Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit Books
Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit Books
http://www.southasiaarchive.com/Content/sarf.141421/203469/002
On: 17 May 2016 at 09:32:50
Publisher: Taylor & Francis
Informa Ltd Registered in England and Wales
Registered Number: 1072954
Registered Office: 5 Howick Place, London SW1P 1WG, UK
Full terms and conditions of use: http://www.southasiaarchive.com/Terms-and-Conditions
Taylor & Francis make every effort to ensure the accuracy of all the information (the Content) contained in our
publications. However, Taylor & Francis, our agents, and our licensors make no representations or warranties
whatsoever as to the accuracy, completeness, or suitability for any purpose of the Content. Any opinions and views
expressed in this publication are the opinions and views of the authors, and are not the views of or endorsed by Taylor
& Francis. The accuracy of the Content should not be relied upon and should be independently verified with primary
sources of information. Taylor & Francis shall not be liable for any losses, actions, claims, proceedings, demands,
costs, expenses, damages, and other liabilities whatsoever or howsoever caused arising directly or indirectly in
connection with, in relation to or arising out of the use of the Content.
CATALOGUE
OF
ABHAYADEVA,
Disciple of Padmacandra. (The) Jayantavijaya. (^PRf^m^\)
[A poem in 19 cantos.]
Edited by...Bbavadatta Sastri and
SoMESVAKA DEYA, ,S'C>7! of Kumura. Khti
Kasinatha Pandurang Pavab. (KilvyaKamnudi. 1883.
180. Cc. 88. 4.
mala. 75.J [Bombay, 1902.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 47.
UpaisadMatjdnl;yopani^ad. Sagaudapadiyakarikat]nxnavt'diyaman<li7kyopaABHAYADEVA SuRI, Comm. AUPAuisnt. [1011.|
TATIKA SUTRA. [1880.]
180. J b . 91. 103.
181. A. 30.
181. A. B5.
ABDHINAUYANA-MlMAMRA.
Sep
KASISEKA YENKATACALA SASTIU.
SuRI,
Comm.
RuDHARMA SvSMf.
sutra. [187G.]
Prasnavyakanuui181. A. 29.
UPASAKADASA.
[1890.]
(The) Uvasagadasilo.
181. A. 6-7.
Prakviyasaiiigrahasahi-
, ABHAYACARANA
TARKAPANCANANA, ed.RSMAYANA
Sundarakanda. Ramayanam Sundarakandarn.
[1877-1
I80- J b - 87- 16-
ABHAYATILAKAGANl,
Comm. H E MACANDRA. Dvyasvayakiivya. [4915.]
181. A. 24-25.
2
ABHIDHANA
.ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA
ABHIDa^MMAJWTAKA.
[Abhidhammapitaka. Siamese recension of the
entire test of the Abhidhammapitaka. Edited by Vahirafmna Mahasamana Khemacari.Thera and others.]
12 v. [Bawikol; 1929-1 26 cm.
In Siameae script.
181. B. 222 (34-45.)
ABHIDHAMAPITAKAcontd,
Tikapattliana of the
Abhiclliamma
Pitaka- together with Buddhaghosa's
commentary from the Paficappakaranatthakatha- Edited by Mrs. Rhys
Davids. (Pali Text Society Publication,
no. 61.) [Lo?K?owl9l, etc.] 22 cm.
181. B. 190.
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKADhammamii(iniji
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKAPu(jgalapa~tTtatti.
(The)
Puggala-paiinatti.
Part I.text. Edited by the Rev.
Richard Morris. (Pali Text Society
Publication, no. 39.) London, 1883
23 cm.
181. B. 111.
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA Vibhaivja.
BUDDHAGTIOSA.
(The)
Atthasalini...
See
DHAMMA-
PADA.
ABHIDHANA.
3
A BHIDH AN A-CINT AM ANI
A P.HTN A V A
Mahanayaprakasa.
CANDRA.
ABHIDHANA-PPADIPIKA.
Sea MoG-
GALLANA STHAVIEA.
ABHIDHANAEAJENDEAH.
SsfiVlJA-
YAESJENDim S U M .
ABHIDHANAEATNAMALA.
See HALA-
YUDHA BHATTA.
ABHIDHABMAKOSAH.
See
VASU-
BANDHU.
ABHIDHAVRTTIMATRKA.
See MUKU-
LA BHATTA.
ABHIJNANA-SAKUNTALAM.
See
KALIDASA.
son of
featcinanda.
BAMACARITA (.IRHftcT) [An epic poem
based on the story of the Ramayana
corresponding to the middle of the
Kislcindlvi-Kanda
ending with the
Yuddhatonda.]
Critically edited, with
an introduction by K. S. Bamaswami
Sjistri Siromani. (Gaekwad's Oriental
Series, no. 46.) Baroda, 1930. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 93. 1.
KIJRNAM
Bhalla Buna.
ABHINAVA GUPTA,
ACARYA,
Abhinava
^IKW+W 0
[A work
dealing
with
the principles of Sakteya
system
of 'philosophy-^
Edited
by K. Sambasiva Sastri. [Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series, no. 130.) [Trivandrum, 1937-1 25 cm.
180. J b . 93.191.
(Sri) Malinivijaya-vartikam
(mUsfr*
fiPfflf*W3tO [A work on Saiva
philosophy and theology, in exposition of the 1st Vakya of the Malinlvijayottara-tantra.] Edited with notes
by- Madhusudan Kaul.
(Kashmir
Series of Texts and Studies, no. 32.)
[Srinagar, 1921.] 22 cm.
180. Je. 92. 35.
(The)
Paramilrtha-sara.
TWrarc I
[A treatise on Saivaism] with the commentary
of
Yogaraja.
(Kashmir
Series of Texts and Studies, Vol. 7.)
[Srinagar, 1916.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 132.
(The) Tantraloka.fl"^r<*V%*[A cyclopaedia of Saivagama.J With commentary
by Eajanaka Jayaratha. Edited with
notes by-Mukunda
Rama SaStrl.
(Kashmir Series of Texts
and
Studies, no. 23.) [Srinagar, 1918].
21 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 593.
(The) Tantrasara. (d'sW^O [A work
on the Advaita Saivagama.J
Edited
with notes -by Mukunda Ragi Sastri.
(Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies,
no. 17,) [Srinagar, 1918.] 21cm.
180. Jc. 91. 288.
4
ABHINAVA
ACARANGA-STjTRA
ABHINJ^A GUJ^Acontd,
ABHINAVASANKARA,
SADBudropanisad.
[1913.]
Comm. U P A ^ I .
Rudrabhasyarn,
(The)
Tantiavata-dhanika.
^F5R2^IPRir 1 IA metrical tract on Saiva
180. Jc. 91. 150.
doctrine, in 3 Ahnikas.] Edited with
notes by-.-Mnkurffla Rama Siistri. ABHIRAMA, Comm. KALIDASA. Abhi.
jfilina Sakuntalam. [1914.]
(Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies,
180. Nc. 91. 106.
no. 24.)
Srinaaar, 1918. 21 cm.
See NANDI180. Jc. 91. 290 (3). ABHINAYADARPANAM.
KESVABA.
ACAHYA.
(The)
ABHISAMAYALANKARA.
DhvanyiTloka. [1911.]
See MAIT-
RETANATHA.
CAKRAPANI
hara.
1918.
SOMESYAKA.
1918.
(The)
BhiTvopa-
mentary.]
Para-tvimshika.
180. Jc. 91. 289.
[Com.
See HARIBHADRA.
ABHISAMAYALANKARA-PRAJNAPARAMITA-UPADESA-fSASTRA.
See PBAJSAPARAMITA.
UTPALADKYA.
See BHASA.
See VASANTA-
KUMAEA R A T A .
ABHINAVA
ABHOGA Or KALPAVRKSABHOGA.
See BADAEAYANABrahmasutra ivith
advaita commentaries. Brahmasutra
Bhaskavi. 1938.
Bhasya ol Sri Sankarabhagavtpada180. Jc. 93. 199.
cilrya.
KALIDASA.
See NARA-
SIMHA KAVI.
I _
ACARABHuSANAM.
See TRTAMBAKA
OKA.
See ACARANGA-StjTRA.
3TFWR^T I [Aciirriiiigasutra. The first
Aiwa oi the Jain Canon. Prakyt iext
ABHINAVA-RANGANATHA
SVAMl,
with a Sanskrit commentary by Sllanga
Comm.
Acarya, a gloss by Haiiisa Siiri and anYE.^KATAXATIIA
VEDANTACARYA.
exposition in Prakrt by Payacanda,]
Tattvamiiktakalapah. 1933.
[Calcutta, 1878.] 35 em.
180 Jc. 93.74.
181. A. 91.
KltSNALILASUKnAMUXr.
ACARANGA-SUTEA
ADHAEACANDEA
ACABAl&GA-SUTBAconW.
ACYUTAKRSNANAltoA- -mjd.
UPANISAUTaittiriyopanisad.
Vanamala. 1913.
180. J b . 91. 69.
ACYUTANANDA,
Comm.
WASKAKA
ACABYA.
Anandalahari. [1886.]
180. N c 88. 60.
[1912]
See
GADADHAEA,
V
ACAEYABHASYATATPAEYAM.
See
VlEAKAGHAVACABYA ( T . )
ACHYUTA
GEANTHAMALA.
See
EAJAXATHA.
ADBHUTADAEPANA.
Kavi.
See MAHADEVA,
brahmaija.
Madhyandinasakhiyaih ADBHUTAEAMAYANA. See EAMAYANA
Adbli utantmu yaija.
Satapathabrahinaiiam. Pt
1. 1938.
180. Jb. 93. 150. ADBHUTASAGAEA. See BALLALASIOKA.
Sec.
B.
No.
8.
SAYANA
ACAEYA.
Yivaranaprameyasaihgrahah. 1940.
180. Jb. 94. 8.
[1906.]
Sutravj'tti.
180. Pc. 90. 19.
SABMA.
ACYUTAKRSNANANDA
TIETHA,
Comm.
APYAYA DXKITA. (The) Siddhantalesa
with extracts from the [commentary]
Srikyishnalamkara. 1890.
180. Jb. 89. 114.
APYAYA DIKSITA.
grahah. [1894.]
ADHAEACANDEA
CAKEAVAETTl,
SiddhantalesasaihCANAKYA.
Canakya-sloka. [1825.]
180. Nc. 92. 61
6
^DHIKARANAKAUMUDI
ADHIKAMNAKAj^MUDI.
ADISESA
See DKVA-
NATHA TJHfflflvURA.
ADIPARVA.
Sec MAHABHARATA.
ADIPURANAH.
ADHIKARANAMALA.
See
YANABrahmef-sTUra
Commentaries.
BADARA-
with
Advaita
See
PURANAAdi-
pur ana.
ADISASTRA or RATISASTRA.
See
NAGARJUNA.
ADINATHA NEMINATHA
UPADHYA-
ADISESA.
(The) ParamarthaSiirsf.
4WWK: I
Acarya. Yi'hatkathakosa.
[A treatise setting forth the fundamen180. J b . 94. 54.
tal essence of the Advaita School of
philosophy
in the form of instructions
ADHIEANATHA SASTB1, ed,
from
a
Guru
to a disciple,] with the
VOPADEVA, son of Kesava. Matasloki.
commentary
of
Raghavananda.
Edited
[1901.]
180. Eb. 90. 4.
with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri.
ADHVARAM1MAMSA.
See JAIMLS'I
(Trivandrum Sanskrit Scries, no. 12.)
Mimui'iisa-sutra.
Trivandrum, 1911. 24 cm.
180. J b . 91. 20(3).
ADHYAKSA-PEACARA.
See IiUCH
YA, ed.
Harisena
[1943.]
JAHANGIR SOEABJL
ADHYATMA UPANISAD.
Sec UPANI-
?ADCollections.
ADHYATMACINTAMANI.
See SATJM-
YAJAMATR MUNI.
ADHYATMAGITA. See BHAGAVADGITA.
ADHYATMA-KALPADRUMA.
See
MUNISUNDAEA SCHI.
ADHYATMAPATALA.
See APASTAMBADharmasulra.
ADHYATMA-RAMAYANA.
See PUEANAB rahm'i ndapunt ija.
Ar)HYATMASAEA.
See YASOVIJAYA UPADHYAYA.
ADINATHA STOTEA. See TUSGACAEYA.
[1935.]
RAMA PA^IVADA.
Pravacanasilra.
181. A. 120.
Kaihsavaho. [1940.]
181. A. 145.
7
ADVAITASIDDHI
ADITYA
ADVAITA MANJAEI S E B I E S - / o ^ .
ADITYA ACABYA.
* (The) Saclasiti f55in% [on expiatory
N o . C.
BXDABAYANA~5?ra,VM-S/7/frt
rites.] With a commentary by Nanda
ivilli Advaita Commentaries.
alias VinayakaPandita Dharmadhikari.
Brahmavidyabharanain. 1891.
Edited with introduction, etc. by
180. J b . 89. 78.
Vaidyanatha
Sastrl Varakale and
Laksmidhara Panta Dharmadhikari.
No. 7. AL'I'AYA DiKSlTA. Sildiariulmala.
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) Benares,
1895.
1928.
23 em. '
180. J c . 92. 222.
180. J b . 89. 79.
ADITYABAMA BHATTACAEYA.
ADVAITAMAETANDA.
See ANANTASee SIVA SAB MX. Vasudevarasanandah.
KBSNA SASTKI.
[1935.]
180. J b . 93. 90.
ADVAITABHuSANA.
See SKIXIVASA.
SXSTBI
ABHYAMKABA.
ADVAITABBAHMASIDDHI.
See SADA-
NANDA Y A H .
ADVAITAMIJTAM.
See JAGANNATHA
.SABASVATI.
ADVAITACINTA-KAUSTUBHA.
See
MAHXDEVA SABASVATI, Vadunlin.
ADVAITACTNTAMANI.
See
RASOOJI
BHATTA.
ADVAITADlPIKA.
1.
See
BADABAYANABrahma-sutra
See KA jiXxsi.
MADHUSUDANA
See
SABASVATI.
SABASVATI.
Advaitasiddhi. 1893.
ADVAITASIDDHANTA GUEUCANDEIKA
180. J b . 89. 73.
Laghucandrika. 1893.
See EXMABBAHMKNDBA
SABASVATI.
ADVAITASIDDHANTAVAIJAYANTl.
See TRYAMBAKA SASTBI.
Siddhantalesasarhgrahah. 189 4.
180. J b . 89. 77.
See also
MADHUSUDANA SABASVATI.
8
ADVAITASIDHI
AGNEYAM
ADVAIIVSIDDH^SIDDHANTASARA.
AGASTYA-SAMHITA.
ADVAYATAEAKOPANIRAD. See Ul'ANis ADAd cay alii rakopa n i xad.
See AGASTYA.
AGHOBANANDA
AGAMAYAG1NA.
rtf%^J<R-^i[^ I [SantisvastyayanaKalpadruma. On the methods of
performing propitiatory rites for averting
evils. Edited by Gurunatha Bhattacarya, Vidyanidhi.] [Calcutta, 1915.]
22 cm. X 13 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 160.
ADVAYAVAJEA. Advavavajrasaiiigraha.
S^ra^THJTf: I
[A collection of 21
short works on Buddhist philosophy by
Advayavajra, a Buddhist
savant
belonging to the 11th century].
Edited, with an introduction by
Haraprasad
Shastri.
(Gaekwad's
AGHOEANATHA SASTBl. S'nmsvataOriental Series, no. 10.)
[Baroda,
ralna. f*Wj*HWH, I [Bhisaksarvasvam.
1927.] 25 cm.
A work on Ayurvedic Medicine. With
180. J b . 92. 98.
annotations and a Bengali translation.
Compiled by Aghoranatha Sastrl.] P t . l .
ADYANATHA,
Cumm.
CAKRAPAXI
[Calcutta, 1917.] 18 cm.
NATHA. (The) Bhavopahara. [1918.]
In progress.
180. Jc. 91. 296(2).
180. Ec. 91. 17.
See
TANTHA
Mitilksara. [1888.]
180. Hb. 88. 6.
180. Hb. 88. 13.
Mitaksara.. [1891.]
180. Hb. 89. 1*.
AGAMA.SASTEAVIVAEANA or GAUDAPADABHASYA.
YAJSAVALKYA.
See GAUDAPADA.
AGNEYAM PAEVA.
veda.
9
AGNICAKRA
AHOBALA
KINJAVADEKAHA,
Sdmavcda.
AHNIKACARA-TATTVAVASISTAM.
AGNISVAMI, Comm.
LATYAYANA.
Srauta Sutra of Latyayana- [1872.]
180. Jc. 87. 9.
AGNIVESA, ed. CAI;AKA. Carakasamhita.
[1898.]
180. Eb. 89. 10.
AHNIKA-KIJTYAM.
See SYAMAGAEANA
KAVIBATNA.
AHNIKAPADDHATI.
See
PAEAJIE-
SVAEA SAEMA.
AHNIKASUTRAVALI.
Set VAIDYA-
NAliAYANA SAEMA.
AGNIVESYA.
Agnivcsyagrhyasiitra. j
Siktq^'iWtjl*^ I [A work on house- AHNIKATATTVAM.
See RAGHUNANhold rites and ceremonies.] Edited by
DANA B H A T T A C A E Y A .
L. A. Ravi Varma. (Trivandrum Sans- j
krit j3eries, no. 114.)
[Trivandrum, AHOBALA.
Sangita Parijala : {*M\W Trferffi: I )
1940.] 24 Cm.
A.-.treatise
on Hindu Music. Edited
180. J b . 94. 10.
by Kallvara Vedantabagisa and Siirada"
AGNIVE8YAG1JHYASUTRA.
See
Prasada Ghosha. [Calcutta, .1879.]
AGNIVESYA.
22 cm.
180. Ge. 87. 8.
10
AHOBALA
AKABARASAHI
MLOBX^conkl
(. Wfa tTlfera: ) I
[Saihgita|>arijatak.
Edited by Jivananda Bhattacarya.]
[Calcutta, 188*.] 20 cm.
180. Gc. 88. 2.
AJATASATRU, Comm.
Puspasutrain. [1922.]
POJPA B5I.
180. Jc. 92.122.
BHATTACARYA.
AJITAPRABHA ACARYA.
4llPcHIFqfclHJ tSantinatha Caritram. [Life
of Santinatha the 16th Jain Tirthahkar ] Edited by Muni Indravijaya.
AITAREYATAMRAPARNlYA. Sec UTA(Bibliotheea Indica.) [Calcutta, 1909
NISADAitarcijopanisad.
etc.] 23 cm.
180. (?c. 90? 3.
AITAREYARANYAKA.
A ilar'jyftraiiya'ka.
AITAREYOPANI>AD.
See
AKANYAKA
Sec UFANI.SAD
Aitweyopanisft'l.
AJAMU.OPAKHYANA.
See
RAMA-
AKABARASAHl-iSRNGARADARPANA.
See PADMASUNDARA.
180. Pc. 94. 13.
11
AKSAYAKUMABA
AKALANKADEVA
AKALANKAGBANTHATEA Y\lt
See
AKALANKADEVA.
AKALANKADEVA.
^TO^SPOT?, I
f. Akalahkagranthatrayam. Three works on Jaina philoAKHANDALAMANI. Sec SADUUCAKAXA
sophyLaghlyastrayam, NyayavinisDASA GUPTA.
cayah and Pranianasaihgrahah.] Edited
with critical notes, variant readings, AKHANDANANDA. a r s r ^ q ^ l Tattvadipana, a commentary on Panchapadiintroduction [in Hindi] and indexes etc.
kavivarana -Edited by Eama Nffttii
by. -Mahendr^kumara Hastri. (Sing hi
Tailahga.
(Benares Sanskrit Scries,
Jaina Series.) Ahmedabad, 1939.
no. 17.) [Benares, 1902.] 22 cm.
27 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 164.
180. Jc. 90. 340.
*fht:1*(ll^i*^ I
[Laghiyastrayadisaihgrali:il.i. Cou-MsiLig of Akalankadeva's AKHANDANANDA. Comm.
BADAKAYANABrahma-Sutra.
BrahLagliiyastrayam and Svariipasambodhamasutrasahkarabhasyam.
[1933.]
nam followed by Anantakirti's Laghu180. Jb. 93. 70-71.
sarvajiiasiddhi
and
Byhatsarvajfiasiddhi : Jain philosophical works.
PADMAPADA.
(The) Paiickapadika.
Edited by Kallapa Bharamappa Ni[1891-1892.]
180. Jb. 89. 101-102.
tabe.]
(ManikacandaDigambai'aAKHILAOANDEA
PALITA,
tr.
jaina-granthamala,
1.)
[Bombay,
KALIDASA.
Meghaduta. [1908.J
1915.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 217.
180. Nc. 90. 68.
JWWMmRl^l
[Tattvartharajavartti- AKHYANA-SAMHITA. See U P E N D I U kam. Edited by Gajadharalala Jaina.]
NATHA VlDYAiiHUSANA.
(Sanatanajainagranthamala, 4. )[Benares,
1915.] 27 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 67. AKHYATACANDBIKA. See BHATTAMALLA.
ddWWllrl^.1
[Tatvartha-Bajavar- AKHYATAPANJL
See
TKILOCANA
ttikam. A commentary on Umasvami's
DASA.
Tatvarthasutra, a Jain
philosophy.
See
GA.-VGADATTA
With a Hindi exposition by Pannalala AKHYATIKA.
ISASTRI.
Dunivale. Edited by Satisacanda and
Ka^turacanda.] [Calcutta, 1923.] 24 AKSAMALIKA
IJPANISAD.
Sec
cm. X 18 cm.
UPANISADCollection*.
180. Jb. 92. 38.
Sac also PANNALALA SONI.
citta-Saihgrahah. [1921.]
Prayas-
AKSAEASATAKAM.
Sea AKYADKVA.
AKSAEATANTEAM.
Sec APISALI.
12
AKSAYAKUMARA
ALLAHABAD
AKSAYAKUMARA
NARMA,
tr. 'ALAKA, Bujanaka, Comm. RATNAKA^A,
HAKIHAUA *k.'AEYA.
Samava-PradlBujanaka.
(The) Haravijaya. [1890.]
l.ah. [1923.]
180. Nc. 89. 54.
130. Kc. 92. 9. |
ALANKARAKAUSTUBHA.
See
AKSAYAKUMARA NASTRl, v,d.
KAVIKAKNAPUEA.
BALADEVA VIDYABUCSANA.
ratnavali.
Pramoya-
KALASAM YAMINDRA.
[1927.]
ALANKARAMANJuSA.
SANKARA
KALIDASA.
vali.
ACARYA.
Upadcsasahasri.
RAMASAS'KAUA
SAKVAVAUMA.
PANDEYA,
SVARA
PANDEYA,
DEVA-
See
Parvatnja.
See VISVEPanallya.
ALANKARARATNAKARAH.
[1915.]
SOBHAKARA MlTEA.
180. jb. 91. 134. '
Vyhat-Jlitakcandrika.
AKSAYAKUMARA
VISVESVAKA
ALANKARA-PRADlPA.
AKSAYAKUMARA SIDDHANTARATNA,
[1897.]
See
BHATTA.
Sfmkaragrantha-
[1927.]
180. Jc. 92. 278. j
cd.
PUR'OHITA
Kumarasambhavam. [1920.] I
180. Nc. 92. 8. ; ALANKARA-MUKTAVALI.
I
>SA!S"KAEA
See
PARA-
See
ALANKARASARVASVA.
Sec RUYYAKA, Bujanaka.
DEVASABMA.
ALANK.ARA.SEKHARA.
[1891.]
MISRA.
180. Kc. 89. 11.
Sec KESAVA
A L A N K A R A S L T R A . Sec ,SAUDDHODANI.
HIROMANl, cd.
Katantrasiitram. ALANKARASuTRAM.
180. Pd. 89. 4 (2) ! See CANDEAKANTA TARKALA^KARA.
13
ALLOPANISAD
ALLOPANISAD.
Alhpanisad.
ALMANDAEU.
See
See
AMAEA
UPANISAD
Y I M U N A ACXHYA.
See
YAMUNA ACARYA.
STOTEAEATNAM.
See
ACARYA.
AMALAKUMAEA GANGOPADHYAYA.
1T*R1 I [ Sadhana. Selections from
the Vedas, Upanisads, PurTinas, and a
collection of Sanskrit hymns with
Bengali translation of some of them ;
followed by a compilation of select
Bengali Songs, chiefly religious. 2nd
ed.] [Calcutta, 1937.] 19 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 190.
AMALANANDA, Comm.
BADARAY T ANABrahma-Sutra
with
Advaiia Commentaries. Brahmasutra
Bhashya-..[1907.]
180. Jb. 90. 159.
BADARAYANABrahma-Sutra
with
Advaita Commentaries. Silstra Darpai.ia. 11913.]
180. Jc. 91. 347.
Silstradarpanam.
1913.
180. J c 91. 327.
Vedantadarsanam.
[1916.]
180. Jb. 91. 159.
AMAEA SIMHA.
^tf%ffa
[Abhidhana.
A Bengali
version of the Amarakosa by Pitambara Mukhopadhyi^-a.]
[Calcutta,
1817.] 22 cm.
180. Re. 81. 1.
Amarkocha (3W*Rt<:) du vocabtilaire
d' Amarasinha. Publie en Sanskrit, avec
une traduction franeaise des notes et
un index, par A. L. Deslongchamps.
2 pts. Paris, 1839-1845. 24 cm.
180. Rb. 83. 1-2.
^TOiI^ I [Amarkosa. A Sanskrit vocabulary.) [Calcutta, 1857. J 15 cm.
180. Rd. 85. 1.
[Another edition. 1869.]
180. Rd. 86. 1.
3IWW5T I [Amarakosa.]
33 cmX13 cm.
[Poona, 1872.]
180. Ra. 87. 1.
5R<TC<F|5J I [Amarakosa.1
[Calcutta,
1874.] 17 cm.
180. Rd. 87. 3. (1).
'QrRC^I'SI [Amarakosa. With the Commentary Blilabodhini.] [Cutiach, 1904.]
16 cm.
180. Rd. 90. 4.
"STO^'R I [Amarakosa.
Edited by
Prasannakumara
Bhattacilrya.]
[Calcutta, 1906.] 12 cm.
180. Re. 90. 1.
Amarakosa, SW^RtST I with Wie Commentary of Mahesvara enlarged by Eaghunath Shastri Talekar. Eevised, enlarged
and improved from Chintamani ShaBtri
Thatte's edition of 1882, by Vamanacharya Jhalakikar. 6th ed. Bombay,
1907. 26 cm.
10. Rb. 90. 3.
Amarakosa Abhidhana ^ W ^ T '
[Edited by Kalipada Vidyaratna.
5th ed.] [Calcutta, 1906.] 1 cm.
180. Rd. 87. 3. (2).
14
AMARA
AMARA
AMARA
AMARA SBiHAcontd.
SIMHA-coft^.
^TOFFfatfWfiR I [AmarakoRabhidbanam.
With
the j Commentary
Candrika.
[Calcutta,
'
by !
ed.
Edited by
[Calcutta,
'WlJiWWm^S^l
! [AmariTdi-Kosa-saiiigrahah. Amarakosa followed by P u r u sottama Deva's Ekiiksarakosa
and
Dviriipakosa ; Gada Siiiiha's NimiTrthadhvani-maiiiari ; S%ihkhyiikosa, Rivsikosa, NaksatrakoSa, Silrasvatabhidhana,
Navagrahakosa and Vijakosa. Compiled
by Guruniltha Vidyanidhi and edited
by Sririima Siistri.] [Calcutta, 1 9 3 3 ]
18 cm.
ISO. Re. 93. 1.'
'mjtf
h]*cW\...rsmZWft% I [ Amarartha
Candrika. Amarakosa with B e n g a l i
Translation
by
Gopiniitha
SUER]
[Calcutta, 1870.] 18 cm.
180. Rd. 87. 2.
[3rd ed. 1883.]
180. Rd. 88. 1.
sp^rtf BpWl l
[ Amariu-thacandrikii.
The Amarakosa Edited with Bengali
Translation and an alphabstieal index
of the words by Prasannakumiira
Bhattacilrya.l [Calcutta, 1900.] 18 cm.
180. Rd. 90. 3.
[3rd ed. 1910.]
180. Rd. 9 1 . 1.
"5I5!<rK-5!5t^1 I
[ Amariirtha-Candrika.
The Amarakosa with Bengali Translation and notes by Kliliprasanna Vidyiiratna.] [Calcutta, 1909.] 18 cm.
180. Re. 90. 1.
^ I [Amarartlia-Candrikii or Amarilrtha-Kalpadruma, i.e. Amirakosa with
notes and Bengali Translation together
with a Collection of vocabularies, viz.
Saihkhyabhidhiina, Naksatrabhidhilua,
Riisikosa,
Nanarthadhvanimaiijari of
Gada Siiiiha.Grahilbhidhiiiia.ftarasyatabhidhima, Purusottama* Deva's Ekiiksarakosa and Dviritpakosa. Edited bjj,-
Guruniitha
Bhattaclirya. New
ed.].
[Calcutta, 1912.] 18 cm.
18 10. Rd.9. 3 .
15
AMARACHANDRA
AMARA
AMARA SIMHAcontd.
A MARA SIMHAcontd.
Kosba ( SfJR^q: I ) or Dictionary of the
Sungskrita Language by Amara Singha.
With an English interpretation and
annotations by H. T. Colebrooke. 2nd
ed. [Seramyprc, 1825.] 22 cm.
180. Re. 82. 1.
C^t^TCSlSS I [Kosasariigrahah. Amarakosa
followed by a Collection of vocabularies,
viz. Samkhyakosa, a list of words expressing numerals in verse ; Naksatrakosa, a list of synonyms for the lunar
mansions ; Rasikosa, a vocabulary of
synonyms for the signs of the zodiac ;
Gadasimha's Nanarthadhvanimaiijari,
a vocabulary of synonyms ; Grahabhidhiina or Navagrahakosa, a vocabulary
of synonyms for the planets ; Sarasvatabhidhana, a vocabulary of synonyms :
Purnsottama Deva's Ekiiksarakosa, a
vocabulary of words of one syllable or
one Sanskrit letter each and Dviriipakosa, a list of Sanskrit words of the
same or similar sounds but of two
different forms of spelling and Mantrakosa or Vfjakosa, a collection of Tantric
Vijamantras, or the mystical letters
and syllables: forming the essential part
of the Mantra of a deity, with their
meanings. Edited
by
Gurunatha
Bhattacarya.]
[Calcutta,
1907.]
18cm.
180. Rd. 90. 2.
(The)
Namalingilnusilsana. ( llJjf&JirJ3IWW I )
Amarakoshawith
the
Commentary . of Kshirasvamin. Edited
with...notes,
an essay on
the
time of Amarasimha and Kshirasvamin...glossary of words...by Krishnaji
Govind Oka. [Poona, 1913.] 24 cm.
180. Rb. 91. 6.
*rws[*rrwl i
wrss
'wKwrWt i
16
AMARADASA
AMBADABA
AMAEADASA, Comm.
SA^KAEA
AMAEENDEAMOHANAcontd.
ACABYA.
[1890.]
Govindastakam.
MAMMATA
BHATTA.
1936.
DPANI?ADCollections.
sadah. [1910.]
Ekadasopani- ,.
AMARESVARA THAKURA, ed.
MAMMATA
Kavyaprakasa.
180. Pb. 93. 16.
i
See \
BHATTA.
Kavyaprakiisa.
[1936.]
180. Pb. 93.* 16.
SIMHA.
i
AMABAJA, Comm.
BBAHMAGUPTA. i
Khanda Khndyakam. [1925.]
180. Kc. 92.14.
Rarnayanam-gaudiyapTithasamanvitam. [1931.]
180. Jb. 93. 17."
RAMAYANA.
AMARU.
(3W^ld+H> TOWHI ) [ Amaru satakapt
Ghatakarpa'ram. Amaru's collection of
AMAEAMANGALAM. Sec PASCANANA
erotic poems, with a two-fold comentary,
BHATTACAEYA, Tarkaratna.
literal and allegorical, followed hy the
Ghatakarpara, an anonymous iem with
AMAEANATHA BHATTACABYA, eel
commentary. [Calcutta, 1808] 22 cm.
TANTEARudraijilvialatantra. BudraImperfect, want'nuj the title, page.
cancli. [191G.]
180. Jc. 91. 166.
180. Nc. 80. 1.
AMABAETHA-CANDRIKA.
See
Das Amarueataka in seinen Recensionen
AMAEA SIMHA.
dargestelli", mit einer Einleituug und
Ausziigen aus den Commentatoren verAMAEATlKA -KAMADHENU.
See
SUBHVTI C A N D E A .
sehen von R. Simon. [Kiel, 1893.]
24 em.
AMAEAUGHA-SASANAM.
180. Nb. 89. 1.
AMAEAKOSA.
See GOHAKSAXATHA.
AMAEENDEAMOHANA
BHATTACAEYA, Tarh-ttlrthn, ed. SiVADlTYA
MlSRA. Saptapaditrthi.
[1934.]
180. Jb. 93. 112.
AMA EE N DRAMOH AN A
BHATT A CAEYA, Tarhatlrtha, tr. EAVINDRANATHA THAKUEA. Gitafijali.
[1929.]
180. Nc. 92. 82. AMARUKA.
See AMAIUT.
AMAEENDBAMOHANA
BHATTA- AMAEUSATAKAM.
See AMARU.
CAEYA, Tarhatlrtha, ed.
CAVRE
DIGAMBARAGAUTAMANydyaslitra. Nyayadarsa- AMBADASA
JAINA GRANTHAMALA.
See
nam. [1936].
KARAS.TA
JAINA
SEETES.
180. Jb, 93. 134.
17
AMITAGATI
AMBADASA
A drama.]
180. Nb. 88. 8.
AMBIKADATTA
VAGUHATA.
[1939.1 '
AMBIKADATTA
KASTRl,
ed.
Easaratna-samuccaya.
180. Ec. 93. 33.
VYASA.
RAGHUNATHACANDRA
See
BARAMI,
Vrisidha.
Rl'HMft'aW^nT: I
[A
commentary on Ambikadatta Vyasa's
"Sivarsijavijaya." [1941.]
180. Cc. 94. 1.
AMERICAN
V. 2-3.
OEIENTAL
PA^CATANTRA.
Reconstructed.
\i. 4.
VETALA
SERIES.
Pafichatantra
2 v. 1924.
180. Mb. 92. 2-3
PASCAYIMSATI.
Jam-
18
AMITAGATI
AMRTALALA
AMRTACANDRA
AMITAGATTcovtd.
&flfetf&4$%. I
[ Subhasitavatnasai'udoha.
With Hindi
translation by
Nrilala Jifina.]
(Gandhi
Haiibhaidevakarana-Jainjigranthamaln, no. 3.)
[Calcutta, 1917.] 25 cm. x 18 cm.
180. Nb. 9 1 . 3 5 .
-[2nd ed.
See
NAXTU-
Kl'MARA DASA.
3Wft<?,^W I
[PurusarthasiddhYUpaya. A metrical treatise on Jain doctrine.
With Hindi translation and
exposition.] (Rayacandra Jainasastramala, 1.) [Bombay, 1904] 25 cm.
180. J b . 90. 194.
cTcemrorc i
[Tattvarthasara.
A sumWith
a
mary of Jain doctrines.
commentary
by
Vamsldhara
Hindi
(Sanatana-Jaina-granthamala.
Sastri |
Calcutta, 1919.] 24 cm x 18 cm.
17.)
180. j b . 9 i . ^ e a .
AMRTACANDRA S ~ R 1 , Comm.
Ari'APATlKA
STTJIA.
Ubabaisfitra.
[1880.|
181. A. 30.
35.
KrNDAKUXDACATiYA.
[1916.]
Paficastika yah.
181. A. 102.
KrxnAKrXDACATiyA.
A M R T A B I N D L P A N I R A D . See UPAXTSAT>-
Amrtahindripani^ad.
AMRTACANDRA 3URT.
"WT^IWdVWt I
taraiiigim.
A Jain
W i t h a Sanskrit
Subhacandra and a
by
Jayacandra.]
granthamala,
15.)
25 cm x 18 cm.
SURTconUl
[Paramadhyatmareligious
work.
commentary by
Hindi exposition
(Sanatana-Jaina[Calcutta,
1918.]
[1935.]
1 8 1 . A. 120.
Kl'NDAKX'NDACAKYA.
tam [1914.]
SW^fe^JOT I
[Purusarthasiddhyupaya. Rules of conduct for Jain householders and ascetics. W i t h a Hindi
commentary by Makkhanalala Nyayalanknra.] (Sanatana-Jaina-granthamala,
fio. 21.) [Calcutta,
1925.] 27 cm x
19 cm.
180. J b . 92. 56
Saniayaprabh!'1 8 1 . A. 1 4 .
AMRTACANDRA
HURL
See
also
DIG AMU AH AJAIN A.
DigambarajaLaiU
Granthabhandar Kasi ka Prathanmguccbaka. 1925.
180. J d . 92. 7 3 .
AMRTALAHARl
Pravacanasara.
[by Jagannatha.]
See
KAVYAMALA, p t . 1.
AMRTALALA
AMARACANDRA,
MUXISUXDARA
karah.
[1914.]
SUM.
ed.
Upadesaratna-
180. J b . 9 1 . 200.
AMRTALALA
CAKRAVARTTl,
tr.
BHAGAYADGITA, Bbagavadgita. tl92,C\]
180. J e . 92. 2 3 .
180. J e . 92 3 5
19
AMRTALALA
ANALYSIS
Bhaishajya
Ratnlihali
Uttararamacaritam.
See
GOKULANATHA
UPADHYAYA.
[1918.]
AMRTANADOPANISAD.
Amrtanijdopani-ad,
ANADITVAPARISKARA.
BHARATI.
See UPANISAD
ANALYSIS OF THE
LAMKARA.
S*ee NRSIMHA
ABHISAMAYA-
Sw OBERMILLER (E.).
20
ANANDA
ANANDACANDRA
ANANDA,
Blmdanta.
PARAMATTHA- I ANANDA MI&RA, ed. ANANDAVARDHA>'A
ACARYA. Dhvanyalokah. [1938.]
MA5JJU3A. [A commentary on the I
180. P c 93. 32.
Visuddhimagga. Edited by Khemacari I
Thera Dhamfiatilaka.] 3 v. [ Bangkok,
| ANANDA SAGARA, tr.
1925.1 26 cm.
ANUTTARAUPAPATIKADASXSOTRA. AnutIn Siaviexp Script.
taraupapatikadasa-sutra. [1936.]
181. B. 228 (1-3).
!
181. A. 121.
ANANDA, Riijanaka, comm. SATTRIMSAT-TATTVASAMDOHA.
(The) Shath i VIPXKA-SRUTA. Vipakasutra. [1935.]
181. A. 122.
Trimshat Tattva Sandoha. [1918.] |
180. Jc. 19. 296 (1).
; ANANDA VANA, Comm. UPANISJAD
Rrimat'ipanlyopanisad
RamatapaniyoANANDA BHATTA.
!
panisat. j 1927-1
180. Jc. 92. 270
Wft\ 5f?T5*r'
[ VALLALA-CARITAM.
NIROMONI,
ed.
ANANDA
BHATTARAKA,
Comm. | ANANDACANDRA
KALIDSSA. Meghadfita. 1851.
V'fSSATiRTHA.
Nyayami'tadvaitasid- I
180. Nc. 85, 8,
dhl [1931.]
180. Jb. 93. 83. J
21
ANANDAGIRI
ANANDAOANDRA
ANANDAGIRI.
4
fldldl<Hitl*i,W I
[Gitiitatparyanirnaya.
Anandagiri's Commentary onBliagavadgita. With the glose8 of Jayatirtha
and Srinivasa.] [Bombay, 1905.] 26
cm X 12 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 28.
ANANDACANDBA VEDANTAVAGLSA,
ed.
ASVALAYANAGrhyasntra. (Th-j) Grihya SiitiM, of AAvaliiyana- -[1869.1
180. Jc. 86. 27.
BXnxviXy \ \ \-fBrahma-sr<tra
with
Advaita
Commentary.
Adhikaranamfila. [1852.1
180. Jc. 85. 5.
Vodantadarsanam.
Sariraka-sutram.
Uttaramimaihsn[1862.]
180. Jb. 86. 1.
t?wH4irW4lulcl: I
L Kysnninytamahiin.iaval.i. A poem in praise of Mrikygna.
With
Krlnivasa's
Commentary.]
[Bombay, 1886.] 22 cm x 1'2 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 3.
Kumara-Sambhaba. [1870.]
180. Nc. 87. 25.
j
^ W W d l W fom 1
iMahabharatatatpavyanin.iaya. A metrical synopsis
of the Mahabharata.] [Bombay, 1911.]
26 cm X 12 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 23.
A CARTA.
[1907.1
Pancadasi. [1862.1
180 Jb. 86. 10. '
180. Jb. 90. 52.
UPANi!?.u> collections.
[1861.1
Upanisadah.
180. Jc. 86. 38.
AftANDACARLU (P.)
VESKATANATHA
Vidijavinoda, d, j
VEDANTACARYA.
Satadusjanl..[l903, etc.]
180. Jc. 90. 141.
Madhva'sAnandatirtha'sKommentar
Zur
Kiithaka-Upanisad.
SanskritText in Transkription nebst Ubers^tzung und Noten herausgegeben von
Betty
Heiraann. [Leipzig,
1922.]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 60.
22
ANANDAGIEI
ANANDAGIEIcontd.
*n\l\*-*tf%l I [Sadacara.-smytih. A treatise
on the cerefhonies of the
Sandhyil
prayer. Edited with Bengali translation by Bhaktisiddhiinta
Sarasvati.]
[Calcutta, 1926.1 18 em.
180. J d . 92. 59. '
? F ^ d ^ J R I [Saihkaradigvijaya, Willi
a Gujarati translation by Ki'tfnalala
Govindadasa Devasrayi.]
[Ahmrdabad,
1888.] 25 cm.
180. Cb. 88. 2.
(The) Sahkara- vijaya, or the life and
polemics of Saftkara Acharyya. Edited
by Jayanlirayana Tarkapaiichanana.
(Bibliotheca Indica.) [Calcutta, 1868.] I
22 cm.
Imperfect, wanting pp. 1-96.
180. Cc. 86. 1.
^ t h s p j : I [Sahkaravijayah.
A fabulous
life
of
Sahkara
and
his j
disputations with other sects. Edited
by Jivananda Bhattacarya.] [Calcutta,
1881.] 21 cm.
180. Cc. 88. 2.
ANANDAGIEI
ANANDAGIRIcontd.
cf5RfR?ra? I [Tamtrasarasaiiigraha.
A
treatise
on
the
worship
and
rites {mantras and nylsas)
used by
t l u followers of the
Tantras,
as
modified by the authot ; in four chapters.] [Bombay, 190o.] 13 cm. x 6 cm.
180. J e . 90. 4.
<r+*m^ I Tarkasaiiigraha of A-n&ndajriana. [A critical examination of the
Vaisisika
system
of
philosophy.]
Edited with introduction by T. M. Tripathi.
(Gaekwad's Oriental Series
no. 3.) [Baroda, 1917.] 25 cm.
180. Jb. 9 1 . 220.
^T^ffSTTT I
[Tattvamamjavi.
Raghavciidra's
gloss
on
Anandagiri's
Brahmasutrabhasya.] [Bombay, 1901.]
26 era. X 12 cm.
180. J b . 90. 2.
d^-Ultf I
[Tatvodyota.
A Yedantic
work
discussing
the
nature
of
PuruiOttama,
' w i t h the commentary of
J a y a t l r t h a and the gloss"s of Yedosatii'tha, Eaghavendra and Sriniva-v,i.]
[Bombay, 1S99.] 27 cm. x 12 cm.
180. J b . 89. 29.
tiqi I
[Sarvamula.
A
collection
of 37 original works and commentaries of Anandagiri with the texts of
the
Bhagavadgita,
' Brahmasutra,
STrfWSq |
[TJpadhikhaiiidana.
A
Rgvedasarhhita, ~
Aitareyopanisad,
treatise
on
Yedanta,
with
JayatirChandogyopanisad, Vrhadaran yakopatha's commentary
and
t^rmivasa's
nisad, Taittiriyopamsad, Kathakopanigloss.]
[Bombay, 1896.] 26 cm. x
ad,
Atharvanopanisad, Mandukyo12 cm.
panisad, Satprasnopanisad and Talava- I
180. J b . 89. 17.
karopani$ad.] 3v. [Bombay,
1911.]
26 cm. X 12 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 24-26. ANADAGIRI, Comm.
BADARAYANA
Brahmasutra
with advciita
commendltKto I
[Taittiriya.
Anndagiri's
taries.
Anuvyakhyana. [1905.]
Taittiiiyopanisadbhasya with Sritiiva180. Jb. 90. 29.
saljjLrtha's commentary and Vyasatir- i
tha's gloss.] \Bombay, 1905.] 26 cm. x
Brahmasutra. [1905.]
12 cm.
180, Jb. 90. 25.
180. Jb..90. 27.
23
ANANDAGIRI
ANANDAGIRI
ANANDAGIRIcontd.
\NA"tSIDAGIRicontd.
Brahmasutra-bhasya.
[1912.]
180. Je. 9 1 . 2 .
Brahinasutrabhasyani.
[ 1911, etc.]
180. Jc. 9 1 . 2 3 .
Sri-Sankaracharya's
Miscellaneous
works- [Vol.11, Satysloki.] [18981899]
180. Jc. 89. 52-55.
SURESVAKA
ACAHYA.
sadbhasyavartikam.]
Brahmaauti'Sni.
[1900-1903.]
180. Jb. 90. 124-125.
Brahmasutrasankarabhasyam. [1933.1
180. Jb. 93. 70-71.
180. Jb. 90. 90.
[1909.]
Purnaprajfiadarsanam.
[1833.]
180. Jc. 88. 87.
180. Jc. 88. 7.
UttaramimariisS-Sarirakasutrain. [1862.]
180. Jb. 86. 1.
Vedantadarsanam.
[1916.]
180. Jb. 91. 159.
BHAGAVAUGITA.
Bhagvadgita.
[1870.]
Taittiriyopani[1889.]
180. Jb. 88. 16.
Vi-badaranyakopani^adbhayavai'tikam.
[1892-94.]
180. Jb. 89. 53-55.
UPANISADCollections. (The) Upanisads
with the commentary of Madhavacarya
etc. [1909.]
180. Jb. 90. 89.
(The) Twelve Principal Upaniijads with
notes in English. [1931.]
180. Jc. 93. 24.
Isa-Kena-Katha-Prasna-Mui.idaka-Manclukyopanishadal.i. [1850.]
180. Jc. 85. 11.
Taittiriya and
[1850.]
Aitareya
Upanisads.
180. Jc. 85. 4.
180. J a . 87. 2.
[1879.]
[1882.]
[1884.]
[1886.]
[l896.]
[1905.]
[1909.]
[1910.]
[1913.]
-*[19*23.]
[1911.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 100.
UPANISADBrliadaraijyakopanixad.
(The) Brihadaranyaka Upanisad. 1915.
180. Jb. 91. 128.
Brhadfuanva.
[1907.]
180. Jb. 90. 51.
[1875.]
180. 3c. 87. 16.
PC RAN ABkagacatapurina.
Bhilgavatam. [1922.]
180. Jb. 92. 37.
SASKABA ACAHYA.
Byhadarai.iyakopanisat.
[1923.]
Paficikaranam.
[1915.]
180. Jc. 91.162.
24
ANANDAGIRI
ANANDAGIRIcontd.
ANANDA-MANDIRA
ANANDAGIRI-CWr/.
UPANI.SADTaittiriyopanitiad.
Taitfciriyopanisat. [1909.]
180. Jb. 90.135.
UPANIADVajasaneyopani$ad.
VajasaneyopaniSat. [J887.]
180. Jc. 88. 98(2).
UPANIAD
-[1914.]
UPANI?ADIfopaniiad.
[1907.]
Isavasyopanisat.
Isavasya.
180. Jb. 90. 54.
[1897.]
180. Jb. 89. 24(2).
[1912.]
[1895.]
[1929.]
ANANDAGIRI.
See also JAYATIRTHA.
[1901.]
Tattvaprakawika.
Rgbhasyatika.
180. Jb. 90. 4.
[1902.]
180. Jb. 90. 6?
KRfjNA ACARYA.
tippani. [1903.]
SANDHYAVANDANA.
muccayah.
Sandhyabhayasa-
[1899.]
180. Jb. 89. 68.
UPANIfJADKathopaiu tad.
Kathakopanifjat. [1914.]
180. Jb. 91. 101.
VEDESA
tika.
BHIKSU.
[1904.]
UPANISADKenopaninad- Kenopanisat.
ANANDAJNANA.
[1909.]
180. J b . 90. 134.
Talavakara.
See ANANDAGIRI.
ANANDAKANDA C A M P U .
[1907.]
180. Jb. 90. 50.
Talavakaropanisjafc.
[1890.]
180. Jc. 89. 85(3).
See MITKA
MISRA.
ANANDALAHARL
Si>a
S.VS'KARA
ACXRYA.
-[1989.]
[1890.]
180. Jc. 89. 85(4).
180. J b . 90. 132.
[1907.]
ANANDA-MANDIRA-STOTRAM
[by
Lalla Dik^ita.]
See KAVYAMALA,
pt. 14.
Stavamytalahari.
CATTOPADHYJYA.
25
ANANDANATHA
ANANDASANKAEA
ANANDANATHA
KAYlNDRASE- ANANDAEAYA MAKHL--contil
KHAEA.
Cliliandiilisarahfiravali
(Thej Vidyaparinayana.
(S^.HRfWIWI1 ) or a garland of
[An allegorical play in 7 acts.] Edited
Sanskrit rythms. [Calcutta, 1890.]
by-.-Sivadatta
and Kasinath Pandu17 cm.
180. Pd. 89. 2.
rang Parab. (Kavyamala.
39.)
ANANDAPuENA,
Comm. VADINDRA.
Bombay, 1893.] 21cm.
Mahavidyavidambanam. [1920.J
180. Nc. 89. 41.
180. J b . 92. 7.
ANANDAPuENA surnamed VIDYASA- ANANDASAGAEA.
See. HARIBHADKA S U M . YogadystisamuGARA, Comm.
ccayab. [1912.]
180. Jc. 91. 360.
SHiBARSA, son of Hlra. Khandanakh.in dakhad y am. [1914.]
ANANDASAGAEA GAN.I. Sec MUXISCN180. Jc. 91. 223.
DARA Sum. Upadosaratnakarah. [1914.]
ANANDARAMA BADUYA.
180. J b . 91. 200.
A Comprehensive Grammar of tha SansSee also EATNASEKHAKA S U M . Gunakrit Language, analytical, historical
khyauakramarohalj. [1916.]
and lexicographical.
V. 3. Letters
180. J b . 91. 198.
and" their changes. Pt. 1. Nanartha
Samgraha (V. 10. Prosody).-to which
is added the Shabdabheda Prakasha.
With notes and index.
[Calcutta,
1884 (1882.)] 24 cm.
180. Pb. 88. 8-9.
ANANDARAMA BADUYA, ed.
BHAVABHt'Tl.
Mahaviracaritam.
[1877.]
180. Nc. 87. 5.
BHOJA.
[by Nila-
Sarasvatikanthilbhararia.
[1884.]
Vamana
KavyalaihkaraSutravytti, Vagbhata Alaiukara and
Sarasvati kanthavarana. 11883.]
180. Pb. 88. 1.
VAVANA.
ANANDARAMA YANA.
BAMACARITA.
See SATAKOTI
HEMACANORA.
Syadvadamanjari of
VEDA.Jiyuedu.
Hymns from the
ANANPAEAYA MAKH1
I
Rigveda. [1917.]
180. Jc. 91. 220.
(The) Jivanandana. (sfhM*?"!^ I ) [A i
drama.] Edited by...Durgaprasad and ANANDASANKAEA B. DHRUV.
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (Kavya- - 'See also BHAMAHA. Kavyalaiikara.
mala. 27.) [Bombay, 1891.] 22 cm.
[With a foreword by A. B. Ohruva.
180. Nc. 89. 87.
1928.]
180. Pc. 92. 50.
26
ANANDASANKAEA
ANANDANRAMA
ANANDASANKAKA B. D1IRUVA
ANANDANRAMA-SAMSKRTA-GRAN-
could.
THAVALIHcontd.
No. 12.
UTAXISADTaiUiriyopanixad..
Taitliriyopauisat.
1909.
llEMACAXDKA. Kavyanusasana.
a foreword by A. B. Dhruva.
[With
1938.]
No. 14.
UPAXIHADGh'ltj^logyopani^ad.
Chandogyopanisat. 3rd ed. 1913.
YOUAYASISTHACAMAYAXA.
(larsauam.
Vasistha-
[With a foreword by A. B .
Dhruva.
1936.[
ANANDAN1UMA-SAMSKRTA-G1UNTHAVALIH.
No. 1.
[JVASI*\U-
sopani;:ad.
cd.
-(laijexCttharvaxl
Ganesatharvaeivsjam.
1889.
r-
'2nd
No. 21.
tiXDMiAYAyxBraJimasatra
with Advaita Commentaries.
Brahmasutraui. 2 v. 1900-1903.
180. Jb. 90. 124-125.
UPAXISADKciiopanisad. Kono-
l.anisat.
1909.
No. 23.
BAOAKAYANABrahma-aTiIra
ivith Advaita
No.
7.
UPAXISADKathoptaiiyid
Kathakopanisat,
No.
8.
Commentaries.
Hastyayurvedah.
180. E b . 89. 15.
UPAXISADCollections.
nifjadaiii Samuccayah.
No. 9.
UI'ANISAD2Iuijd i akopani>ad.
Mimdakopanisat. 3rd ed. 1909.
180. J b . 90. 132.
Yaiyasi-
1910.
UPAXISAHPramopunixad.
Prasiiopanisat.
kanyayamala.
Upa-
1895.
180. J b . 89. 64.
No. 30.
pani^ad.
panisat.
UPAXISADNrsifnliatapaniyoNrsiihhapurvottaratapaniyo1895.
180. J b . 89. 2.
No. 10.
U P A X I S A D M a ud.ukyopani*ad.
Sagaudapadiyakarikatharvavedlyaiuandukytipanisat. 3rd cd. 1911.
180. J b . 91. 103.
No. 3 1 .
nisad.
UPAXISADBrhndrnaijy^kopaByhadaranyakopani^t.
1895*.
180. J b . 89. 1 . .
No. 11.
UPAXI$APAitareyopaninad.
Aitareyopani^at. 1911.
No. 32.
maua.
BISAHMANAAitareyabrahAitareyabrfihmanaru.
2v.
1896.
27
ANANDASRAMA
ANANDASRAMA
ANANDASRAMA-SAMSKRTA-GRAN-
THAVALIIJ contd.
No. 34. BHAGAVADGITA. Sanskrit texts
and commentaries.
[Anandauiri
and
Scchkara].
BhagavadgIta.
2nd ed-.
1909.
180. J b . 90. 114.
No. 36.
AKAXYAKATaitlinydraijyaka,
Taittiriyarai.iyakam. 2 v. 1897.
180. Jb. 89. 51-52.
No.
65.
maija.
YiuXHMAtjX*-Kaif}UakibrnhNimkhuyanabriilmianam. 1911.
180. J b . 9 1 . 94.
67.
BADAHAYANABrahmasTitra
With Advaita
No.
37.
maua.
BHAHMANATaittiriyabraii
Tailtinyabnihanam.
sutiani.
75.
BHAGAVADGITA.
[llanumat's
BhagavadgIta.
BADAUAYANABrahmasTitra
With Advaita
sutra.
Texts.
180. J b . 9 1 . 95.
No.
68. P A S C A H A T I U .
Byhadbra.limasaiiihita. 1912.
180. J b . 9 1 . 112.
No.
1898.
180. J b . 8 9 . G7.
41.
1911.
Brahma-
AUANYAKAAitareyaraijyaka.
Aitareyaranyakam.
NJ.
Commentaries.
1898.
B H A T T A . Kavya180. P b . 9 1 . 17.
Commentaries.
1915.
Brahma-
180. J b . 9 1 . 113.
Sanskrit
Commentary.}
No.
77.
BADAUAYANABrahmasutra
With Advaita
1901.
180. J b . 90. 142.
Commentaries.
sutramuktavalih.
Vedanta-
1915.
180. J b . 9 1 . 121.
No. 78.
smrtili.
N o . . 59.
YA.INAVALKYA.
1903.
BAPU
Si-addhauianjari.
Ysijfiavalkya-
KELKAK,
1909.
180. J b . 90. 144.
Ul'ANlijADBrhaddranyakoBrhadaranyakopanisat.
180. J b . 9 1 . 105.
1915.
No. 79.
\3TAmsAi)Ch'hulogyoi)ani>ad.
Chandogyopaui^at. 1915.
Tristhalisctuli.
180. J b . 9 1 . 122.
180. J b . 9 1 . 96.
No. 46.
litimesvara.
180. J b . 9 1 . 141.
No. 80.
vrttih.
SANKAKA A C A H Y A . Vakyji1915.
180. J b . 9 1 . 142.
No. 8 1 .
ASYALAYANASrautasTilra.
Nrautasiitram. 1917.
180. J b . 9 1 . 1R9.
No. 82. BADAUAYANABrahmasutra
With Advaita Comment a rigs. Brahmaslitravrttih. 1917. 180 J b . 9 1 . 186.
No. 83.
SARVAJSATMA.
sarirakam. 2v. 1918.
Saihks-sepa-
8
ANANDASFAMA
ANANDASRAMA
ANANDASRAMA-SAMSKRTA-GRANTHAVALfH-con^rf.
ANANDASRAMA-SAMSIvRTA-GRAN-*
THAVALII;! contd.
. I
No. 81. \ASl^|)EYA SASTlti AliHYAM- ; No. 105. ASVALAYAKAGrlnjasiUra.
A svala'yaiia-grliyasiitram. 1936.
KARA. Advaitamodal.i 1918.
j
180. J b . 93. 127.
180. Jb. 91. 184. i
No. 85. SiVAHAJA. Jyotimibaiidhab. \ No. 106. Dasopani^ad^
1919.
180. Kb. 91. 8. J
180. J b . 93. 139
No.
86.
mala.
No. 87.
NKSIMHA BHATTA.
1920.
Vidhatm-
VAMANA SASTIU
No.
KIMJAVADE-
No.
88.
YASKA.
1921.
Niruktam.
2 v. !
Kavya- |
180. Pb. 92. 2.
BHATTA.
No. 90.
AnXNYAKA-^-Saiikhayawlranyaka. Sahkhayanaranyakam. 1922.
180. J b . 92. 10.
PATASJALI.
Vyakaraija-
2 pts. 1938.
180. Pb. 93. 20(l-2) t
112.
BHAUAVADGITA.
Srimad-
bhagavadgita. 1939.
No. 93.
108.
maliabhasyam.
KARA, Sarasvatibhfitaija.
Agniliotra- ;
candrika. 1921.
180. J b . 92. 1.
ACARYA.
NANDA
PANIHTA.
Dattaka-
mimaihsa. 1941.
180. Hb. 94. 1.
Brahmavaivartapuraiiam.
180. Jb. 93. 101-102.
118.
KUVERA
UPADHYAYA.
Dattakacandrika. 1942.
180. Pb. 94. 3 .
29
ANANTA
ANANDASRAMA
ANANDl,
ANANDARAMA-SAMSKR.TA-GRAN-
T H A V A L I H contd.
Comm.
P R A B O D H A N A N D A S A R A S V A T L Caitanya-
candramrtah.
No.
119.
[1884.]
M A D H A V A A C A R Y A . Kalama-
dhavakarika. 1942.
180. K b . 94. 5.
No.
120.
GA,NKKADKVA.
Tithicinta-
Caitanyacandramrtam. [1901.]
180. Nc. 90. 21 (3).
1942
ANANTA ACARYA,
^R:-**31^R-=IR: I
[Bhedavadal.i
Tatkratunayavicarah..
Two tracts on
Visistadvaita
philosophy.]
(Sastramuktavali.
29-30.)
[Conjeereram,
1907.] 23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 7 1 .
Mokshakaranathavada and Drsyathvanumananirasa.
*i1y+l<yidHK'.??Ic*9*JMIH<KWKMI [Dissertations on Visistadvaita
philosophy.]
Edited
by
P. B . Anauthacbarya.
(Sastramuktavali.
31-32.)
[Conjeereram,
1989.]
22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 314.
JWJflcb": I [Dhyanyalokah.
A wellknown work on Sanskrit rhetoric.
Edited, with the commentary entitled
"Avadhana", by Madhusudana Misra, j ANANTA ACARYA,
PrativadibliayaiiSarma. .Revised by Hemantakuniara
lara.
(The) Yalmiki Bhiftadipa (.^"fr"
Tarkatiitha
and Ananda
Misra.]
feTr^TT: l) a work on the Yalmiki
(Calcutta Sanskrit series,
no. 25 B.)
Ramayana.
(Sastramuktavali21.)
[Calcutta, 1938.] 18 cm.
[Conjeereram, 1901.] 21 cm.
180. P c 93. 32.
'
180. M c 90, 3.
30
ANANTA
ANANTA
ANANTA ACARYAcontd.
ANANTA
ham,
ACARYA,
Comm.
tsTitra
Prativadibhayah.
Sathprathipakshagrandha.
BADARAYANTABralana-
with Vixistadraita
taries.
commen-
Karyfidhikaranavada [1901-
1903.]
Parasaryavijaya.
[1912 etc.]
180. J c . 91. 148.
[1901.]
JAIMINTMimiiinsiisrifra.
(The) Meemamsa Kaustubha.
[1902-1904.]
180. J c . 90. 121.
ANANTA
ACARYA,
PmtialdibhayahSysliwara-Mimatnsa.
hara, ed.
Ax.VXTA A C A U Y A .
MokshakaranathaYada
and
Di'syathvanumananivasa.
[1909.1
180. J c . 90. 314.
KHANAI>I:YA.
Il900.|
[ 1902.]
180. J c . 90. 120.
Bhatta
Rahasyam.
180. J c . 90. 173*.
180. J c . 90. 316.
Tatkratunayavicaral.i.
Bhedavadal.
11907.1
BHAOAVADGiTA.
deepika.
Geetharthasangraha-
PASCARATRA.
(The) Sathwatha-samhi-
tha Panehariithvagama.[1902.]
180. J c . 90. 102.
11900.]
180. J c . 90. 83. i
P.HAc.AVATXilTA.
Svi
Bhagavadgita.
[1901.]
GASGKSA
kkshani.
Hl'APHYAYA.
Chaturda'ia[1911.]
180. J c . 91. 147
Panchalakshani.
[1911.]
180. J c . 91. 144.
(The) Pi-amanyavadah.
[1901, etc.]
180. J c . 90. 318.
ta Ninikthi.
Avachedaka-
[1901.]
180. J c . 90. 109 (3).
RAMA SASTRI.
Satakotib.
[1911.]
Siromani.
ACARYA.
Sarvad.rsana
[1900.]
180. J c . 90. 313.
Sabdakhanda.
[1909.1
180. J c . 90. 116.
SHINTYASA A C A R Y A .
Chinthainari i.
Siddhantalakshanam.
[1911-1
180. J c . 91. 145.
SCDARSANA
Upadhivada.
bhashyam.
11909.]
[1904.1
180. J c . 90. 115 (1).
SURT.
Sandhyaj-andana-
[1906.]
180. Jc. 90.110 (4).
(The) Biddhantha-
11901.1
180. J c . 90. 110 (3).
UPANIKADIh,pani-;ad.
8at.
[1912.]
IsavSsyopani180. Jb. 9 1 . 9 7 .
31
ANANTA
ANANTA
ANANTA ACARYA-eonW.
Ul'AXIsAD Ta/ttiiiijopani. ivl.
(The)
Thaithiriyopanishadbhasyam.
[1905.]
180. Jc. 90. 84.
VARADA ACARYA, rntsya. (The) Thathva Nirnaya. [1902.]
180. Jc. 90. 109 (1).
saptasati.
ACARYA.
[1895.]
ACAITYA,
bhti-iitakaustuhha.
YENKATAXA"THA
AraA.niipiUi. Su[1909."]
180. Nc. 90. 59.
YKnAXTACARYA.
Natakotimaiulanam.
180. Jc. 93. 14.
ANAXTAOKVA.
kam.
Manonui-afijanannta-
[193H.[
ANAXTADKVA
and
Bhaktinivnaya
[1937.]
ANANTA
BHATTA. (The) VidhanaParijata
(. fWv-)H4ff<<rtW: I ) A system
of Hindu Law. Edited by..-Tarn- j
prasanna
Yidyaratna.
(Bihliotheca |
Indiea.)
[Calcutta, 1905 etc.] 22 cm. '
180. Jc. 90. 20 21 (1).
ANANTA BHATTA, I'oTnm. KATYAYAXA.
Vajasaneyi Priltisftkhya. 1935.
180. Jb. 93. 77.
\NANTA DAIYA.TNA. See VITHTHALA, [
Son of Buba Sarnul. Mandapakunda- J
siddhi.
[Followed
by
Ananta '
Daivajfiii's Kundamartandah. 1910.] I
180. J b . 91. 218. j
ASRAMASYAML
it
Nnniamfiliatuiya.
180. J c 93. 202.
KAXAKALALA NARMA.
nitnamanjusa.
(The) Phakkika-
[1929.]
180. Pc. 92. 62.
KAUNDA
sanasaral.i.
NARAYAXA
[pt. II.]
[1921.]
TFRTHA.
Mhakticandrika
BHATTA.
[1938.]
180. Jc. 92. 68 (1).
VIMALADA"SA.
gini.
Bhaktyadhikavanamala.
RAGHUNATHA
[1936.]
180. Jc. 93. 152.
S'ASTRJ.
Laghujutika.
[1924.]
U80. Pc. 92. 26.
RAGHTXAIHINIII'A YATT. Bl afavamia-
khandali.
Silndilyas-aiiibitaBliakti[1935-36.]
180. Jc. 93.#148 (1-2).
TAXTRASatvalatantra.
Ssltvatatant'.an. [1934.]
180. Jc. 93. 129.
39
ANANTA
ANANTAKlRTI
I ANANTADEYA, Comm.
Pariksamukha-sutram.
[1909.1
AlimaihsanyayaprakSfeah.
[1919.1
130. J b . 90. 68 (1).
VISVANATHA
_
KATYAYANA.
ANANTADASA, Covin*
pana.
APADHVA.
KAVIKA.IA.
Sahityadar-
180. J c . 9 1 . 316.
>
SUklayaiulipratisakhyam.
[1888.]
180. J c . 8 8 . 142.
1193M.]
180. P c . 9 3 . 3 1 .
ANANTADEVA.
*?i]^<*f-1|d+H[ I [Manonuranjana-Natakain. A drama on the life of Nrilu'sna,
from the worship of the hill "Govarddhana" to tli9 "Rasalila". Edited by
Ananta Siistri Phadake.] (Princess of
Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Text-*, no.
7(i.) \AUahaba:l, 1938.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 9 3 . 52.
P A T A S J A L I Yonaxutra.
[1883.]
,Yogasiitram.
180. J c . 8 8 . 3 .
P A T A S . T A L I Yogasntra.
tram. [1930.1
(The) Yogasu180. J c . 9 3 . 9.
ANANTADEYA
and
ASRAMASYAMI.
Bhaktinirnaya
&
Niimarnahatmya.
(*rf*ftW. cOT )t*{*II^RW(H. 0 [Twu works
first t)ii the treatment of Bhakti, and
the second on t h e glories of t h e Holy
Name of God. Edited by Ananta
Sastri Phadke.]
(Princess of Wales
Sarasvati B h a v a n i Texts,
no. 72
(A, B.) | Benares, 1937.] 22 cm.
Riijadharmakaustubha. ( j l ^ W t i l ^ * ^ I )
[A manual of polity.]
Edited by
Kamala Krsna Smrtitirtha. [With an
180. J c . 9 3 . 202.
introduction in English by Bhavatosa
Bhattaciirya.| (Gaekwad's
Oriental ANANTADEYA, YajTiika, Comm.
K A T Y A Y A N A . SuklayajussarvanukramaSeries, no. 72.) [Bam la, 1935.) 24 cm.
sfltram.. [1894.]
180. P b . 9 3 . 12.
180. J c . 89. 108.
12 (1).
#^>rW^g*T I [Saiiiskitrakaustubha. On
lustratory rites.]
[Bombay,
1913.)
2G cm. X12 em.
10. J b . 9 1 . 275.
ANANTADEYA
DYKED!.
\H\<H4>?T?rWRJ%: I
[Homatmaka-maharudrapaddhatil.i. The section on t h e worship of Rudra from the Rudra-Kalpadruma. Compiled
by
Maganalala
Savma. Edited
by
Dovasankara
Sarma.| {Bombay,
1914.| 21 cm. X
12 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 339.
fiWlKktW^, I
[Siddhiintatattvam.
On
the Vedanta. Edited by Rama Siistri
Tailanga.) [Brnare*, 1900.] 22cm.
180. J c . 90. 356. ANANTAKATHA.
^jf^fog*?'- I
[Rmytikaustubhah.
A
treatise Sn Hindu rites and ceremonies
commencing from t h e beginning to t h e
end of t h e ysar. Edited by Yiisudeva
$ a r a . ] [Bombay, 1909.] 22 cm.
180. J c 90. 176.
ANANTAKlRTI.
See A K A L A S K A D E V A .
Laghiya^trayacH-
33
ANANTAKUMARA
ANANTAKIRTI
ANANTAKIHTI - n i G A A i n A R A - J A T N A G BANTU A MA LA.
N o . 3 . A'.ANtKYANANiJl.
mala.
1928.
Br-inr-Ya'M.l-l. I-
ANANTAKRA;NA
*ASTTUcontd.
(Tho)
K il.VND.VInTVA.
Bhatta
Dipika.
180. Jc 92. 3? 7.
MAP!!i"oj!>A.N*A
SAEA'SVATI.
Advaita-
ANANTAKJjSNA_ ^ A S T B l ,
MahiimahilMlmra-k'ii-anam
[1017.]
pildhyaya.
3T5cWfciOS': I [ HvaLtatiia,-180. J b . 91. 260.
tandah. A nffittition / i!u
Mii'jtlvlV YArfAT! l'.TitA.
Nyayauirtadvaitarfa or tho doctrine of ilhw.on, as extfiddhi. [1934.]
180. J b . 93. 8 3 .
pounded in til J 'TyTR'i,-:'<iriliTintamartal.ula" by Do^ikac-arya.]
[Calcutta, ANANTAKRSNA S A S T E P
Vcddntavikl1931.] 2-1 cm.
180. J b . 9 3 . 1>.
nvla, fid.
KATYAA'ANA.
^Wi^Wfa'[W'lanfa.i iksamanil.i. A
criticism of tho Kribhrisya of Bamanuja written : n cvmi'uf ii ;, io >' P a r a p i ksaiiirak ri' which . MI; -vt Uanmnuja.
Tho v o r k -..Js, MM-' .;-| Saiikara'a
'alv-olnfe uionUin.'l 2 l"s.
\Calcntta,
1937-38.! 25 cm.
Kaniripradipab.
-;,"!d!:i.
M.AEASYATi.
[1917.]
ANANTAKH^'A S \ S T E .
pitdki/ayit, oil.
BADAEAYAXA lln'ihia-:
wV---7-;;i,-<.'.,,'!m
wi: '<
Advaita-
KAM^KI_!.TA-SA:I!TYA-PA:JISAT.
Hahitva-Pariiyit Patril.a.
Fasc. I I .
Saiiiskrta
[1918 etc.]
180. Qc. 9 1 . 2 1 .
ANVNTAKRSNA K."VRTIU (B.), ed.
1' i; A n : ' A N A Aiiari'i/ahriihmaya.
Aitarovabriilimanii. [1942.]
Advaita
crmnwular'-^s.
!'r iJun isui.
FSTnk-.irablitF^yum. [ I 'J;5,'), j
180. J b . 94. 4 1 .
ISO. J b . 04. 41 (1).
l.f> J b . 93 ?0-7<.
Brahmasutra Sankara P h a - y a . |19'>'- |
l(). J b . 9:?. i.i'>.
B S D A R A Y A N A B r a l i m a * <tnt
Visift/iilvaita
Cirmm.vi'ar/i'i.
wit 'i
J-'-u i-
bhasha.
DJKSITA.
KavindrncTTrya-suci180. R b . 92. 1.
PjVSUPATASUTEAJI
Pasupitasutras.
180. J b . 94. 1 1 .
[l9!'V]
BAJASKTCHAEA.
KnvyamimilihsS.
180. P b . 91. 10.
[1916.1
V A ^ T U P A T \.
N'n.raniTriTyanfinancla.
180. N b . 91. 18.
1 inin. 1
[l 027.]
VedTinJai laribh-fi.
AN \MTAKr;A r ' P A
PUATTACABYA.
i'^KfiMvl I
:i'~nam
[ Nimittapbala-
A. compilation #from
Sans-
n.
\Barisal,
1929.]
180. 1 ^ 9 2 . 8 .
34
ANANTAKUMARA
ANCIENT
<$t*FW5T'l\
[ Prasna-ksilpataruh.
A treatise on astrology ; the text compiler! from standard Sanskrit works
with Bengali translation.]
\Barixnl,
1927.] IB cm.
180. Kc. 92. 2 1 .
ANA NTAR/* M \. Scr NTMP.ARK \. VedairtaratnnmfifijiTsa. [With Annntarama's
Vrdantatat tva-hodha.] [1908.]
180. J c . 90. 264.
ANANTAVRATA.
3T5RFG*IT I
[Anaritfakatha. On thft sacred vow Ai anfca
Vrata
in honour of Ananta or
Visnu held on the day preceding that
of the full-moon in t h e month of
Bhadra.
With Hindi translation.]
[Salemabad, 1889 ]
23 cm. x 13 cm.
180. J b . 8 8 . 4 0 .
ANANTHA
CHARIAR
ANANTA
ACARYA,
( P . B.)
Pral
See
ivndibhayah-
kara.
ASARGHARAGHAVAM.
Se,> MTJHAHI
MISSRA.
kini.
Kavyada-
Sutra.
[1888-1899.]
180. J c . 8 8 . 70-72 (1).
[1924.1
180. P c 92. 17. ANASAKTI
.TAYADEVA,
Siimiti~i.
son
of
]\fah~id'ra
and
Chnndrnloka. [193S.]
180. P h . 93. 2 1 .
KrSNA
PANT)1TA PTTARMAIHIKARi.
S a j ] a n e n d r a Prayogakalpadnima.
[1938.1
180. P c . 9 3 . 12.
YOG A
M. K. Gandhi.]
[commentary
ANATHANATHA S M I J T I B H L S A N A ,
YAVAN A C A R Y A .
hita.
by
See B H A G A V A D G I T A .
ed.
Brhat-yuvana-saiii-
[1924.]
180. Kc. 92. 1 3 .
ANAVAMADARSl
SANGHARAJA.
Sq^w+i*^: I Daiwagfial amadhemi, a
M.TGHA. Sisupalavmlha. [1929.1
treatise on AstrologyEdited by C. A.
180. Nc. 9 2 . 7 5 .
Seelakkhandha and Sec-tarama UpaSAITDDTIOPAXT.
Alahkarnsokhara.
dhyaya. (Benares San ;krit
Series,
[1927.1
180. P c . 92. 45.
no. 25) [Benares, 1906-1 22 cm.
180. Kc. 9 0 . 1 .
T
T PANTSAD
fitlwatijpaniyopani.
matai aniyopanisat.
ad. Ra-
[1927.]
180. J c . 92. 270.
\\ T \NTAKAKTTPAPA, comm.
VATTTLA^ATTIA.
[1923]
Vatulanatha-sutras.
No. 4. LAKIJMANA S U R I .
1909.
riiisftm-vijaya.
35
ANDERSEN
ANIRUDDHA
Pt. II.
Mantrapatha. 1897.
180. Jc. 89.125.
V. 1, Pt.
rayyaka.
[1905].
181. B. 32. j
9.
ARANYAKAAitareya-
ANECDOTA PALICA.
(Eriedrich).
See SPIEGEL
ANEKANTAJAYAPATAKA.
See H A R I -
RHADRA SClRI.
ANECDOTA
OXONIENSIA.
Aryan
ANGLASAMRAJYAM.
Series.
V. 1, Pt. 1.
khedika.
V.
VA.TRACUHKOIKA.
1881.
1, P t . 2.
1883.
j
180. Jc. 88. 118. j
I
V. 1, Pt. 3.
PRAJNAPARAMITA.
I
An- ,
V.
1, Pt.
5.
KEN.TIU
Dharma-Saihgraha.
RA.JABA-U
"Viignk-
Sukhavati-vyuha.
See
KASAWARA. j
1885.
j
181. A. 4. I
BHAGAVADGiTA. Phiigaviidglta
Srimadbhagavadgita.
[1936.]
ANIRUDDHA, comvi.
KAPILA Sri inlchya- Sfi Ira.
'Samkbya
Philosophy. [1915.]
180. Jb. 91. 49.
Samkhya-Siltrain. [1915.]
180. Jc. 91. 188.
[1916.]
172.
[1918,]
281.
[1930.]
Saihkhya-Rntra-Vntti.
9 i 27.
[ 1888.]
180. Jc. 8*8. 6.
180. Jc. 88. 16.
ANN AM
ANIEUDDHA
ANIEUPPHA
PIIATTA.
H a v v k t a I A N N A D A P E A S A D A S A S T K l , ed. V E D A
($KCll 0 fA work on Pmyti treating
Ailiarvaveda. Atharvaveda Sanghita,
mainly of formal uncleanliness.] Edited i
[1913, etc.]
by--Kamal,il;rsiia Smi'titirtha. (Bib180. J c . 9 1 . 128.
liotheca Indie;--..)' [Calcutta,
1909.] j
23 cm.
I ANN ALES D E L ' U N I V E E B I T E
DE
180. He. 90. 3 .
LYON.
Ease. # 40.
BH.UiATA.
Bhuratiya-natya-f'ilstram. 1898.
ANIRVACANlYATASAEVASYAM.
See
KlIAKDAN AKIiANDAKHADYAM.
ANNA MOEE'-VAEA K U N T E .
YOGAIUTV.TKAKA.
See ;
Yogaratnakavah.
ANNALES DU M U S E E GUIMET.
V. 7. BliAIIMAKABMA. Brabmakarma.
1884.
180. J b . 88. 34.
ANNAPACABANA TABKACUPAMANI, j
^IMVMI'jIH, I
[Mahilpvasthanam.
A
poem in 22 Saigas njion the groat ;
journey of the Pai.ulavas.l
\Ro~ikh~ili, \
1901.] 21 cm.
j
180. J c . 9 1 . 208.
Tarka-Saihgraha. W i t h a Hindi paraphrase
and
English
version.
[Allahabad, 1851.] 19 cm.
180. J c . 85. 2 1 .
Tarkasamgraha. Edited with an English
translation by Jlvananda Vidyasilgwa.
[Calcutta, 1872.] ] 9 cm.
160. S. 35 (13).
37
ANOMADASSI
ANNAM
ANNAM BHATTAcontd.
i ANNAM BHATTA.
!
Sec.
also
VISVANATHA
PAINCANANA
181. B . 252.
SUTTAPITAKA Diahaiuhtl ya. Sutiapitake Dighanikayo. [1935.]
1 8 1 . B . 251
SUTTAPITAKAMajjlnmanilctya.
Suttapitake Majjhima Nikayo Mulapatnmsakam. [1935.1
181. B . 243 (2*.
VlNAYAPiTAK A M a i n cagqa. Vi nayapitako Mahavaggo. [1935.]
181. S . 244 (2).
VlNAYAPlTAKAPacini, ya.
yam. [1935.]
Pafliitti1 8 1 . B . 250.
38
ANOMADASSI
ANUSASANAPARVA
ANUKuLACANDRA PALA, ed. BHAGAVADGITA. Wrimadbhagavadgita. [19$5.]
180. J e . 93. 14.
[Pa-
tisambhidamagga.]
Bhadantncariya
Mabanama Thera's commentary to
ANUKuLACANDRA
VANDYOPAthe Patisambhidii-mah'ga. [1927.]
'
DHYAYA, ed. DANDI. Kuvyadarsa.
181. B. 221.
[1939.]
180. Pe. 93. 38.
ANTAHKSEPANATANTRAM.
'
180. Pe. 93. 37.
See PRABBAKAUA GUPTA.
AN UM A N ACINT A MANIDlDHITI.
ANTAKRDDASANGA-SuTRAM.
See SOTRA.
ANTARVYAKARANA-NATYA-PAR1MSTAM.
See
RAGHUNATHA SIROMANI.
Ste K\ : NANANDA
"VACASPATI,
ANUMANA-DlDHITI-PRASARINl. See
KRHNADASA SARVABHAUMA, comm.
Sarasvati.
ANTHOLOGIA SANSCIUTICA GLOSSARIO IN STBL" OTA.
See LASSJSN
(Christian.)
i
ANUMANAKHANDA
OF TATTVA.
CINTAMANI. See GASGESA U P DHTAYA.
ANUBHASYAM.
See
VALLABHA
VlTTHALAKR.SNA.
AC ART A.
ANURUDDHA MAHATHERA.
Anuruddha Sataka. (3)^<^ld"Wi l) [The
ANUBHuTISVARCPA ACARYA, comm.
doctrines
of Buddhism in 101 verses.]
SARASVATisui'RA. Sarasvata VyakaraWith a commentary by C. A. Seelanam. 11800.]
kkhandha Thera. [Calcutta, 1899.]
180. Pb. 89. 3.
25 cm.
[1893.]
180. Pc. 89. 12.
180. J b . 89. 22(2).
[1924.]
180. Pb. 92. 12.
ANUBHUTI-VIYARANADAB8A.
BHASKARANANDA SARASVATI.
See
ANURUDDHA-8ATAKAM.
See A N U -
RUDDHA MAHATHERA.
ANUKULACANDRA
CAKRAVARTI. ANUSANDHANAMANJARI. *See YASOTW^I^-^^FJ, I
[ Sarala-stotraDANANDANA ADHIK.ARI.
&tkarn. A collection of six hymns.]
ANUSASANAPARVA.
See
MAHA[Rajshahi, 1919.] 16 cm.
180. Nd. 91. 39.
BHARATA.
39
APADEVA
ANDSTHANA
ANUSTHANAPRAKASA.
See
OATUH-
ANUTTAMA
STAVAVALIH.
KALIPRASANNA
See
See HEMACANDRA.
ANYAYOGAVYAVAOCHEDIKA.
See
HEMACANDRA.
SENAGUPTA.
ANYOKTI-MUKTALATA
ANUTTARAPRAKASAPANCASIKA.
See
ANYAYOGAVYAVACCHEDA - DVATRTMHIKA.
THILALA SARMA.
[by Sa.ubhu.)
CAKRAPXNINSTHA.
ANUTTAROPAPATIKADASA.
ANUTTARAUPAPATIKADASA
ANUVYAKHYANAM.
See
YANABrahma Sulva
commentaries
with
See
SOTRA.
BSDARA-
Advaita
ANUYOGADVARA SUTRA.
SQHl^iSilVjjl^ '
[Anuyogadvara-Sufcram.
A Jain canonical Work. With Hindi
translation by Atmarama.]
[Ajmer,
1916.] 25 cm.
181. A. 49.
[With Hemacandra's commentary.]
Pt. II. (Devacanda Lalabhai-Jainapustakoddhara series, no. 37.) [Bombay,
1916.] 27 cm. X 12 cm.
181. A. 108.
ANUYOGADVARANAM O U R N I H .
See
JlNADASA GANI.
ANVAYAPRAKASA
bhadra Dasa.]
ACARYA.
ANYAPADESA-SATAKAM.
iby Madhusudana.]
See KAVYAMALA,
pt. 9.
[by Nilakai.itlia.]
pt. 6.
See KAVY'AMALA,
40
APADEYA
APASTAMBA
APADEVAcon id.
[i.e.
Mlmaiiisa Nyaya Prakasa with Min-.fiiiisa Sudhasvada. (jfataPffMSffiTCf: fltrrfWSNIWUSI ) [A work on lho Mie,mesa Philosophy with the eomn.erita.-y
" Mimaihsa Sudhitsvada''' hy T. Yir.iraghavaclirya.]
[Tinqmt',
1933.J
21 cm.
180. J c . 93. 253.
APADEVA, comm.
SADANANDA YoGINDIiA. YeUaoia era.
[1911.]
ISO. Jc. 9 1 . 3-1-e.
Vedantasarah.
APARADH.YA.
See ArAUAUKA.
SAAKAUA '
AIJXRYA.
APA84NKARA RAYT.ACARYA,
mmm.
BHAGAVADGITA.
Bhaga\adgita.
[1894.]
180. J b . 89. 8 1 .
180. He. 9 3 . 6.
STRAPS tffelf I (Apastamba Samhitii or
J.'ii.LLma-Uia'a. A met rice! treatise on
expiatory rits. Edited by Navacandra
Siromani.] [Calcutta, 1H86. | 21 cm.
ISO. H b . 88. 1 1 .
[l918.|
180. J c . 9 1 . 276.
APAEOKSXNDBHUTI.
3TIWP^qfl?PH. I
Apistamba's Aphorisms on the sacred law of the Hindus.
' E d i t e d in (ho original Sanskrit, with
critical notes, variant readings from
Hiranyake-d-Dharmasutras, an alphabetical index: of Sutras, and wordindex, together with extraSts fjyom
Haradatta s commentary,* the TJjjvaln,
by Dr. George
Siihier.
3rd
ed.
(Pombay Sanskrit
S.-ries, nos. 14
and 50.) [ L'onva, 1932.] 25 cm.
180. Hb. 9 3 . 3"
APASTAMBA
APASTAMBA
APASTAMBAcontd.
APASTAMBAcontd.
ApastanJmgrhyasTitra (aTrTCW^rsff?, I )
with two commentarit-s, the Aniiluila
of Ilarndatta Misra^uid the Tatparyadarsana of Sudarsanaeharya. Edited
by Ghinnaswami Sastri. (Kiisi-Sanskrit Series, no. 59.) [Benares, 1928.]
22 cm.
180. J c . 92. 246.
24 cm.
130. l i b . 86. 4-5.
I
\
!
\
!
!
42
APASTAMBA
APPAYA
APASTAMBAcoatd.
j APHORISMS
OF
THE
PHILOSOPHY.
^^wR*rimy5fT I
[ Yajnapinbhasasiltrain, J
NY ATA
See
GAUTAMA
THE
VEDANTA.
Nyaya-Sutra.
Prasna
of the Srajitasfitra,
taining
general
rules
accl con-
fir
APHORISMS
See
OP
BADARAYANABrahma-sutra.
sacrifice.
Mandanali,
an
exposition of t h e
Soma-yaga aphorisms of Apastamba.
[1903.]
180. J c . 90. 14.
A PAST AM B A - Sulvas n tra.
[dealing with principles applicable
chiefly to the construction of altars for
sacrifices.] W i t h t h e commentaries of
Kapardiswamin, Karavinda and Sundararaja. Edited by D. Sriniva?aehar, I
S. Narasimhachar. (Mysore Oriental
Library Publications. Sanskrit Series,
no. 73 ) [Mysore, 1931.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 1 3 .
APASTAMBA-NITYA-KARMA.
BAPU
SASTIU
See
KAYARAKARA.
APASTAMBA-SAMHITA.
See
A P O K R Y P H E N DES
VKDARgveda.
APPADlKSHITA.
RGVEDA.
See A P P A Y A
See
DIK.SITA.
APPAYA DlKSITA.
3JWf*l'dWi Aryas.it.ika. [A collection
of 100 verses .in praise of
Siva.]
Edited with an introduction by N . A.
Gore. With a Sanskrit commentary
of Dr. V. Raghavan.
[Poona, 1944.]
18 cm.
180. Nc. 94. 1 3 .
i w f c r f a l fwfolftfl^OSW =3 I Citramimaiii-a (a treatise on style]
of
Appadikshita and t h e Chitramimamsakhandana of Jagannath P a n d i t [in
refutation thereof, with a commentary
extracted from t h e Rasagafigadharamarrnaprakasa, Nagesa's commentary
on the Rasagangadhara.] Edited b y . . .
Sivadatta
and
Wasudev
Lixman
Shastri Panslkar.
2nd ed. (Kavyamala, 38.) [Bombay, 1907.] 21 cm.
APAS-
A PASTAMBA-SCTBA-DH V A N 1 T A E -
Wsfk^WT I
[Gayattirahasyam.
A
commentary on the Gayatrimantra.]
[Bombay, 1937.] 18 cm.
TAMHA~Dharmasutra.
THA-KARIKA,
BHATTA.
See
BHASKARA
Trikandamandanah.
180. J c . 9 3 . 183.
43
APPAYA
APPAYA
APPAYA DlKtfTAoM.
$1*UK: I [Kuvalaviinandah. A trea
tise on figures of speech employed in
rhetoric With a coirrnentary styled
Candrika by Vaidyanafcha.] [Calcutta,
1874.] 21 cm.
180. Pe. 87. 7.
[With Vaidyanatha's commentary.
Bombay, 1884.] 24 cm.
180. Pb. 88. 10.
3H<JWJI*K+|R.+I I [Kuvalayliuaiiidakarika.
With
Asadhara's
commentary]
[Bombay, 1886.] 24 cm. X 13 cm.
180. Pb. 88. 11.
^wjltis^-shifchi: I Kuvalayananda Karika3...Edited and explained with an
English Tika
(commentary) and
translation by P. E. Subramanya
Sarina. [Calcutta, 1908.] 21 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 32.
38.
d*WIlJJ<SW^W I [Madhvatantramukhamardanarn. A refutation of Madhva's
doctrines on the Vedauta philosophy.
Edited with an introduction by
Karnataka
Eamacandra
Sastri.]
(Anaudasrama-samskrta-granthavalih,
No. 113.] [Poona, 1940.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 4.
Purvottaranriinariisa.
ruais.
Viidanakshatra-
lq$TR*Mwi i ?mm*m \)
A PPAYA DIKSITAconld.
Siddhantalesa
of
Appayadikshita
(fe'Sil'Cl^l *fall[:i) With extracts from
the [commentary] Srikrislinalamkara
of Achyufcakrishnauindatirtha. Edited
by Ganyadhai'a Sa&trl Manavalli.
Vol. I. Part I. Sanskrit Text.
(Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, V. 1.)
[Benares, 1890.] 25 cm.
The English translation appeared in the
"Pandit".
180. J b . 89. 114.
Siddbantalesa-Sai'igraha
(J^RSRJqSST35lf: I ) [On Vedauta]
With
Krisnalankara
commentary
by
Ivrisnananda Tirtha, [preceded by]
Vedanta Siddhanta Suktimanjari [a
metrical abridgment of the Siddhantalesa] by Gangadhar Sarasvati. Edited
with notes by Bhau Sastri Vajhe.
(Kasi-Sanskrit-series,
no.
36.)
[Benares, 1914.] 28 cm.
180. J b . 91. 78.
With an English translation by S. S.
Suryanarayaiia Sastri. Vol. I. Translation. (Vol. II. Roman and Sanskrit
texts.) (University of Madras. Publications of the Department of Indian'
Philosophy,
no.
4.)
[Madras,
1935-1937.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 93. 125-126.
RMJT|3^WH# I
[Siddhantalesasamgra-
u
APPAYA
APPAYA
APUEVACANDRA
APPAYA DlKSITA
DlKSITA.--contcl.
Vedantalarsainm.
[Vidhh'asayanam.
Vedantakalpataruparimala. [1895-1898.]
180. Jb. 89. 109-111.
APPAYA DlKSITA.
SASTKASAKA.
[Containing
khamha
Alukumla Sastrl.]
Sanskrit
|Benares, 1901.]
See.also
iSastrasarasaiiigraha.
Appaya
dhantalesasaiiigraha.
VASUDKVA
Series,
Diksita's
BllAHMENDRA
sangraha :a
SAliASVATI.
saiiigraha, etc.
Tatparya-
prose
Dikshita's
Sid-
1916.]
180. J c . 9 i . 210.
Shastra-siddhanta-lesha
abridgment
of
Siddhantalesha-
[1926.J
of the Purvaniimaih-
A trea-
[191G.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 159.
Appaya
fa$i{HWJ.I
comm.contd.
Kumarila.
(Chowno.
13.)
"VE A AATANATIIA
VKDANTACAUYA.
Yadavabhyudaya.
23 em.
[1907.]
180. Nc. 90. 72 (1-3.)
DLKSITA.
Brahmasutra
See
APPAYA
DlKSITA.
APPEL
(LOUIS:,)
Sea
GARGYAYANA.
loila
APTAMLMAMSA. Sec S A M A N T A B H A D R A .
[1907.]
180. J b . 90. 159.
Brahmasntrahliasyaiu.
Nayamafijari.
APPAYYA
See A P P A Y A DIK.SITA.
[1903.]
180. J b . 90. 14.
APTAPAR1KSA.
Nyaywraksiimaiiih.
[1900.]
|
180. J b . 90. 158. '
VIDYANANDA
Sv'Aiii.
^tfs^sft I
[1911.]
See
[Stavamrtadaba'ri.
of
hymns.]
[Galcuttq,
18 cm.
180. J d . 92. 7.
75.
45
AEDHA
AEADHANA
SEADHANASABAH.
See,
DF.VASENA I
AEANYAKAcontd.
ACSKYA.
See
A BAN Y A S AMI 1 IT A.
veda.
YK.DA-
Sfma-
105.
the Faiikhayana Aranyaka by A. ]5.
Keith. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Aryan
AECA-JYAUTPcAM.
See J Y O T I H A .
Seriesv. 1, pt. 9.) [Oxford,
1909.]
23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 310. AECANA-KAUMUT'I.
SecVISYAMPIIAKA
A E A N Y A K A&<~< nlhayanaraij yah a.
^ I l l W r c o q ^ l I [^ahkhayanaranyakam.
Edited by S i i d l n r a SsXstri.] (Anandasrama-saiiiskyta-grantbsivalil.i, no. 90.).
[Poona, 1922.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 92. 10.
AEANYAKA
Yaittiy'ynrayyada.
Taittiriya
Aranyaka
(clrTR^TRWJ^)
of the Black Yajurveda, with thf)
commentary of Kiiyanacharya. Edited
by Eajendralala Mitra. (Bibliotheca
Indica.) [Calcutta, 1872.] 22 cm.
DASA.
AECIIAEOLOGIC AI SUEVEY
INDIANew Imperial
Series.
OP
V. 18.
st'TRA.
Uttaradhyayanasiitra. 1922.
181. A. 60.
UTTAHADHYAYANA-
See
See
46
AEDHA
AESA
ARDHA-NABISVABA-STOTBAM
Kalhana.]
[by
AEHADDASA.
Kavyaratna ( g f t ^ l sfiM im *P>M<^f*0
[a poem dealing with the life of .
Munisuvrata, a Jain Tirthahkara.] j
Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. I
(Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, no. 107.)
[Trirandrum, 1931.] 25 cm.
180 Nb. 93. 6.
rataAdiparva.
Mababba-
[1897.]
180. Jb. 89. 20.
Virataparva.
Mahabharatantargata Viratslfpavva. [1896.]
180. J(l. 89. 5.
AIAHABHAI.-ATA
Virataparva.
[1913.]
180. J b . 91. 117.
[1915.]
133.
M^&HI- I
| Puvudevacaiiipvfli.
An
* ^ # 5 1 I [Arjjnnaaccount of Purudeva in prose and i AEJUNAGlTA.
Gita. Treating of renunciation of the
verse. Edited with notes by .1 madam
world. Txt with Bengali translation.
Fastri.]
(Miinikaeanda-Digan.baraEditjd by Kaliprasanna Vidyaratna.
Jainagrantbamain, no. 27.) [Hcvibny,
New eel] [Calcutta, 1916.] 18 cm.
1929] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 318.
180. Jd. 91. 48.
ABHATA-PABSANA-DlPTKA.
See
H I l ALALA KAI'AIHYA.
ABJUNAVABMA DEVA, Comm.
AMAKU. Amarusataka. [1900.1
AEHATAMATAPKABHAKABA SEBTES.'
180. Nc. 90. 45.
No. 1. HEMACAKDEA. Pramanami- I
mariisa. 1926.
180. Jc. 92. 325. AEKACIKITSA i.e. Arkaprakasa. See
EAVANA.
No.
3.
HKIUACANPRA.
vacchedika.
Anyayogavya- !
J AEKAIRAKASA.
192G.
See
EAVANA.
AESA GRANTHAVALI.
No. 1. Sa iiiksipfa Valmlki Ramayana.
AEISIMHA. Kavyakalpalatavrtti O ^ "
2v. 1912.
180. Jc. 91. 59-60.
C5M5kil'ifn: 0 [A commentary] with :
sutras [of Kavyakalpalata on the art ,
No. 2. YSSKA. Ninikta. 1914.
of poetry] of Arisinha, by Amara180. Jc. 91. 62.
chandra Yati. Edited
with an
introduction by Jagannatb Sastd
No. 3. MANU. Manusmrti. 1913.
Hoshing. (Kashi Sanskrit Series,
180. He. 91. 2.
so. 90.) [Benares, 1931.] 22 cm.
180. Pc. 93. 8.
No. 4. BHAGAVADGITl.Sanskrit and
ABISTA-LAKSANA-TATTVA.
See
NALININATHA MAJUMADABA.
CANARY A.
Bi-ha^-canakya-slokali [1919.]
180. Nd. 91. 38.
47
ABTHASAMGBAHA
AESA
AESA GEANTHAVALIcontd.
AilSA GEANTHAVALIcontd.
No. 6. RAJARAMA.
Upanisadoihki
Sik?a. 1907.
180. Jc. 90. 179. j
Vt-dopadesn. 1905. . No. 13. Saihkhya-sutra and Saihkhya180. Jc. 90. 178. |
karika. 1912.
180. Jc. 91. 58
No. 8.
IfpANlSAD- Brhwhlranva, No. 14. VASir-STHA. Vasisthadharmahopaninad. Brbadaranyaka Upanisad.
1913.
ISO. Jc. 91. 61. j
sutra. 1905.
180. He. 90. 7.
No. 7. EAJARSMA.
No. 9. UPANIADChdnrfogyopani:ad. .
Chandogya-upanisad. li* 14.
j
180. Jc. 91. 63. j
se stuti aur
BHARATAM.
See
MAIIA.
BHABATA.
,ad.
Mini" ARSARAMAYANA. See Y O G A V A ^ T H A BAMAYANA
daka and Miindukya-Upanisud. 1915.
180. Jc. 91. 04 7). ',
ARSAVIDYA-SUDHANIDHI.
^faftf^Tlfaft I [Ar?avidy5-Sudhanidlii. A
UPANISAD- Prasnopani irL
Pra.inajuurnal for the publication of texts
Upanigad. 1914. 180. Jc. 91. 64(4).
and treatises in Sanskrit with Bengali
UPANISADStetaSvatarop n ad. Svetranslation. Edited
by Vrajmatha
lasvatara-upanisad. 1907.
Samia.] [Navadwip, 1879 ] 2> cn^
180. Jc. 91. 64(8.)
180. Qb. 87. 1.
UPANIAD Mumlakopani
U r.ANiSADTaittirlyopanixad.
Taittirtya Upani^ad. 1915.
180. Jc. 91. 64(5).
ARTHAPRAKASIKA.
No.
11.
P5BASKAEA.
Piuwkav.i
Grhyasutra also called Kntiyagrliya- ARTHASAMGRAHA.
of Laugdkii Gotrct,,
ijufcra, 1911.
180. J c 91. 57.
See UMASVATI.
See BHASKALU,
48
AETHASASTEA
A R T E AS A S T R A ,
Kautaliva
ARYADEYA
ARYABHATAcontd.
See
CANAXYA.
A E T H U E AYAIdON TANTRTK T E X T S , j
See T A N T I U K T E X T S .
i
ARTJNACANDRA SIMHA. nl. VASTSTHA. j
Yasistha's
Dhamuveda
Hanhita.
[1922].
\
1
8 0 . F c . 92. 1.
AEUNADATTA.
Covrw,
YAGUIIATA. ,
Aatangahi'da am. flss'':. |
1 ^ F jC . 88. 13-14.
'
[1884.1
[188G.1
[1910.1
[1933.]
ARUNAGIRINATHA,
KILIDASA.
Aryabhatiya ( 3 ^ f l ^ 4 0
With t h e
Bhasya
of
Nllakantbasomasutvan.
Edited
by K. Sambasiva
Silati.-I.
fTiivandrvm Sanskrit Series, no. 101.)
[Trivanrlnnn,
1930-31.1 24 cm.
J.80. Kb. 93. 3-4.
fl^lfa-SJ'tf: I IVahiisiddhanta, a treatise
on astr omy edited with his own
eoi Mien'a'-y by Sudhakara Dvivedi.
^ e i i a r e - Sanskrit Sjrics, no. 3G.)
[Benares, 1910.1 23 cm.
180.
ARYABH.'TlYA.
See
A R Y A : H1YINAYATI.
Kc. 91. 15
AKYABHATA.
S;V DAYANAXDA
SAUASVATI.
1913-1914.
180. N b . 91. 11.
A R U N I TJPANISAD.
Arunyupani
<ad.
See UI'ANISAI> ,
i
ARUNODAYA. stfwm
I [Anmodaya, \
a Bengali moti thly puvnal cliltsil y
devoted lo astro.ogy and magic, in ,
which a.'e published divers San^kr't
texts bearing
on these subjects, i
W i t h Bengali translation. Edit-.d by I
Rasikamohana
Cattopadhyaya.l 2v.
[Calcutta. 1800.1 32 cm. x 25 cm.
Imperfect, icantin'j the title-pa/ie.
180. Qa. 89. 1-2. |
ARYABHATA.
STRTOkfln Aryabhativa,
[A manual
nf as.tro'homy also called
Aryasiddhanta]
with
the
commentary
Bhatadipika of Paramadi'.'vara, edited |
by J L Kern. [Leiden, 1874.] 3 1 c m ;
180. K a . 87. 1.
ARYADEYA.
Al{S:ii'a-(,';ii:ikani, the Hundred Letters:
a Madhyamaka text by Aryadeva
afti'v Chinese and Tibetan materials
tnui-lat'd [into English] by Vasudev
Ookhalp. [With the, Chinese version
by
Bodhiruci. |
(jUaterialien zur
Kundo des Ruddhismus, Heft 14.)
[LTfidclbetv, 1930.] 25 cm.
189. H . 13.
Catuhsataka- [Pu constructed] Sanskrit
and Tibetan texts with extracts from
the
commentary
of
Candrakirtti.
Reconstructed and tdited by Vidhushekhara
Bhattaeharya.
[With
ind.-xes.]
Pt, Tl". (diai>te 8-16.)
(Visva-Bharati Series, BO. 2.) [Calcutta, 1931.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 93. 59.
[Another Copy.] -
59(1).
49
ASADHAEA
AEYADEVA
| AEYA-PANCA-MAHAYAjSA-PADATRYADEVA contd.
DHATI. See EAJARAMA.
Catuhiatika ( ^ g ^ l T O l) [A treatise !
on
Mahayana
Buddhism
with
Candrakirti's commentary.]
Edited AEYAPEABHA. HWir I [Aryaprabha.
A monthly magazine.
Edited by
by Haraprasad Shastri. (Memoirs of
Kunjaviharl
Tarkatirtha.
V. 4.]
the Asiatic
Society
of Bengal,
[Calcutta,
1914.]
23
cm.
Vol. 3, no.'8.)
[Calcutta,
1914.]
180. Qc. 91. 4.
31 cm. X 25 cm.
180. Ja. 91. 16.
See GOVARDHANA
See also Tucci (Giuseppe). Pre-Difmaga A E Y A S A P T A S A T I .
ACARYA.
Buddhist texts on Logic from Chinese
See also VISSVESVARA PXNDEYA
Sources
[containing
Aryadeva's
Parvatlya.
Satasastra translated into English.]
[1929.]
180. J b . 92. 115.
AEYA-SATAKAM. See APPAYA DIKSJITA.
115(1).
AEYASIDDHANTA.
VAIDTA
(P. L.)
Etudes
See ARYABHATA.
sur
AEYA-KUMARA-SMKTI.
See MANU.
AEYAMAKJUSEIMULAKALPA.
MANJUSRIMCLAKALPA.
See
AEYAVABTA-HRDAYAM.
LAND, 2nd Marquess of.
See ZET-
AEYAVIDYASUDHAKAEA.
See Y A J -
AEYAMUNI, ir.
\RYAN MOEALS.
See GOVINDALSLA
.ASADHAEA, tltxciplc of DhamijWiara,
Kaciratna.
\
Ccmm. APPAYA DIKSITA.
Kuvalayananda-karika.
[1886.]
AEYA-NITYAKRTYAM. See SARADA- ;
180. Pb. 88. 11.
PRASADA VlDYABHt7>>.YNA.
'
VANDYOPSDHYAYA,
ASADHARA
ASADHARA,
WtWWfeft
work
son
A SRAM A
of
SaUak-?aua.
[Bagnradharmilmrta.
on the
religious
responsibilities
of a
duties
Jain
A
and
citizen.
AfSOKA.
ZftftiG # swll<MT I
lipiyatn.
Edited
[Asoka ki Dharma-
Hiracamda
Jaina.j
[Benares, 1924.1
j Siirat, 1015.]
18 cm.
181. A. 146.
180. J c . 9 1 . 199.
[With
Sanskrit,
commentary
Bhavya-lf'imnda-cnndrikfl
by
the
auth ii'. Edited bv M*vioharalnla Sastri.]
(Mnnikacanda-PigambarajainagraHhamala,
no. 2.)
| Hanbo*/,
Pfc. I.
28 cm.
1915.] 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 218.
[Another copy].
181. A. 34 (1)
ASATVHARA BHATTA.
ASOKA-INSCHRIFTEN,
Beitra'ga
zur
Isfqlvitl I Trivenik;i [a work on t h e inErkltirnng der- vestigation of the powers of words].
San BUEirr/F. n (John. Georg).
Edited with introduction by Batuknath Sarina Sabityopadhyaya.
(Prin
ASOKANATHA
BHATTACARYA,
cess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana
S"'atri, eel.
Texts, no. 14.) Benares, 1925. 21 cm.
I >Ai>Al!AYAXABr<ihmas~dra
with
180. P c . 92. 56. i
Ailvaita commentaries.
Sarirakamimiilii'-abhasyavartikam.
[1941.]
ASAHAYA. comm.
180. J b . 9 4 . 2 3 .
N A R A D A . (The) Instil nfces of Narada.
[1885.1
180. He. 8 8 . 3.
liHAGAVADGiTA.
Sriraadbhagavadgita.
ASAUCAKALANIRNAYA.
Sue
NITYA-
ija.
.SV,> MADiiusr-
DANA CATTOPADT1YAYA.
ASAUCARTAKAM.
[1910.]
KALIDASA.
[1940.1
NANDlKEbVAKA.
[1938]
See V A H A K U C I .
SWHAI.?A.
A &A V A H l N l - M A NG ALA G ATH A.
T A R A K U M A R A KAKMA,
Batnavali.
See
[1939.]
180. Nc. 9 3 . 6 3 .
Kavimtna.
ASIATIC ^SOCIETY O F B E N G A L
MEMOIRS.
V. 3<no. 8. A R Y A D E V A . Gatuhsatikil.
1914.
180. J a . 9 1 . 16.
ASlSSAMANI.
Abhinayadarpana.
180. G b . 9 3 . 6.
See VEDASanwwcda.
ASRAMA UPANISAD.
A sramopan i *ad.
ASRAMASVAMl,^.
ANANTADEVA
Bhaktinirnaya
[1937.]
See U P A M S A D
auth.
and
and
ASRAMASVAML
Namamahatmya.
180. J c . 9 3 . 2 0 2 .
51
ARTAYAKRA
ARRALAYAKA
ARRALAYANARUTTAM.
See
RUTTAPT-
\W$X\'.\KTi\con
Hi.
TAKAMajjhimanib'ina.
^t?3FT;f?^1 I
ASTADASASMIJTAYAH.
A treatise
Hee. R M R T I .
[Astavakrasamhita.
on Vediinta
philosophy.
See P A X I X I .
lation
ARTADITYAYl'-RrTRAPATI T A.
by
dhvaya.|
See
Isvaracandra
[Calcutta,
1878-1
See Vis-
YAXATIIA CAK15AVAl!"Vi.
ARTANGAIIRDAYA.
[Edited by NaYacandra
[Calcutta,
1887.1
Kiromani.]
23 cm.
180. J c . 88. 9 3 I I ) .
See Y A G I H I A T A .
[With
ARTANGAHRDAYA
18 cm.
PAXIXI.
ARTAKALA-CTNTAMTJTA^r.
Yandyopa-
RAMnTTA.
See
a Bengali
translation
Paiicanana B h a t t a c a r y a . ]
YAGPHATA.
1893.]
by
[Calcutta,
20 cm.
180. J c . 89. 94 (1).
See
JAYADKYA.
1915.]
ARTARAIIARRl
[commentary.!
[Cnlcntta,
22 cm.
180. J c . 01. 156.
See
YlDYAXAXDA SVAMl.
[With
ARTARAITARRIKA.
See
PI!A.T.\APTI!A.
metrical
MTTA.
a Bengali
NanigopTila
translation by
[Thtrili.V.m.]
18 cm.
180. J c . 92. 288.
[Text
with
word
for
word
translation, English
rendering and
comments
by
Rvami. 1 \Ahnora,
Nityasvarfipannnda
1940.] 18 cm.
180. J c . 94. t>6.
ARTAYAKRA, comm.
AIAXIT.
Mimavagrhyasiitra
MaitnTyaniya Sakha.
of
the
180. J e . 94. 1.
[192G.|
180. J b . 92. 8 7 .
ARTAYAKRA.
See also YOGSMBrmTT.' Yogrimbndhi.
I Containing Astavakragifca.] * | I 8 9 6 . |
52
ASUTORA
ASTAVAKEA
A SU BODTTA T'.fTATT AC A
ARTAVAKHA--c/-/.
YOGASASTiu. Yogasastra.
[Containing Astavakra-suihhitit.l
[1911.]
180. J c . 9 1 . 17.
YOOASASTKAVAIJ.
[Containing
[191S.|
Astavakrasaiiibita. ]
180. ,lc. 9 1 . 301.
AST.WAKRACiTTA.
.SV ASTAVAKHA.
ASTAYAKRA-SAAIIT1TA.
V,<
ASTA-
VAKIiA-
ASTAVIKRTTYIYl.iTI.
SIY
MAGIIA.
Sisnpalabadham. [ I 9 2 l . |
180. Nc. 92. 14.
NAUAIIAIU,
fti'U of
Ixvara
Swi.
Hnjauigluntn. [1H99.|
180. Ec. 89. 2.
P ^ T A \ . T \r.iYoija-Sdira. Patafijaladarsiiwm. [I90S.|
180. J c . 90. 123.
SIM II AS AX A-l i \'AT KIM ^ AT. Dvli triihsafc|iiit!'alil;:i^iiiili:'i^:-inaiii. 1191IJ.]
180. Oc. 9 1 . 4.
AlAmirAhidi araksasatn.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 52.
VISAKHAI>ATTA.
SfMAXA.
11915.]
ASTAVIMSATI-TATTYANT.
RAGHI'XANPAXA
\\\r\~conhl.
Sn-
I'.ll ATTALA UV \ .
VfsvAXATHA KAVTIJA.IA.
Sn bi tyadavpanah. [19K;.|
180. P c . 9 1 . 57.
ASTIKYADAKSANAM.
See
VlSYAMIUIATIANAXI) A
I)KV A-COS-
ASCBOTHTAM YYAKAKAXAM.
Sre T A U A X A T H A
VAMi.
BIIATTAIAUVA,
Tai-
larilcay.pali.
ASURODHA
bliTi^ana,
pil.
DAXUI.
l).i-:il;Miii:"ii-;L-:n-itiiin.
[l9IO.|
I'.HAi; W A l K l i T A .
lial.i.
[1915.1
GOYIXIU
Si:x.-\.
[J90B-1
GOVIXDADASA.
11902.]
! 1 9 ) 1. |
181). Of. 9 1 . 1.
Gol'AI.AKl.^XA.
C;il;i.
ISO. Eo.. 9 1 . I t .
Bbaisijyai'atnavnli.
ISO. Ec. 90. 2.
Srunadbbagavadgitn. [l9:!S.]
180. J b . 9 3 . 154.
L'aribliusLTpriK'liii.-.li.
NailivijiTanam. [1921.J
180. Ec. 92. 4,
43-45.
*56.
KAPIInVS(i'ukhijn-^r:lra.
.'-'Ftnkbvaufcram. [191G.|
180. J c . 91 1
IsVAKAKiisXA.
Snihlihyaillpanl. ftilihklnakarikay;. saliita. [1901. |
180. J d . 90. 8 (1).
KlUDASA.
KANSDA.
Snifcabodlial.i. |"L9I3.|
180. P c . 9 1 . 24.
119 in. |
53
ASVAGHOSA
ASUTOSA
Gitii-LLudliukari.
180. J d . 92. 1.
KljS.NANATHA BHATTACARYA,
paTicii.uaua.
nadtpika.
-[1929.]
Saiiiksipfa saravyakaraTinantatippani.
VlJAYAKI.iSNA
GOSVASU.
dhiuita Bluigavata.
Bliaktisid-
J. 19 16.]
NlJ'iya-
[1920.]
180. P c . 92. 3 .
IiAMAYAXA.
Ilamnyanain.
1882.]
[1866-
180. J d . 0 1 . 45.
ASUTOSA
ASUTOSA
MUKIIOi'ADHYAYA.
ft^fSfl^fu
[NUyapiijapaddhati.
[Calcutta,
16 cm.
TAKKAT1ETHA, cd.
PA;SUPATI.
Yajul.i-Saiiiskara-T'addhati.
|1923.]
180. J d . 94. 6.
ASUTOSA
KAYA,
KaviraTijana.
^I^TWt^ I
[Ayurvvedaratnakara.
A woi'k on medicine compiled from
standard Sanskrit works with Bengali
translation.] [Calcutta, 1893.1 2 1 c m .
180. E b . 89. 2.
cutta
{Cal-
Buddha-Canta
No. 1.
Nigudkar,
notos
and
anialikarika.
ACAKYA.
Kusum-
(1911.)
180. J b . 94. 70.
ASUTOSA SAEAKAKA.
Inf reduction
to Sanskrit Grammar. 4th cd. [Dacca,
1919.] IS cm.
Cantos
and introduction,
translation
[Bombay,
by
1912.1
K. M.
22 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 215.
BAI>AI;AYANABrakiua-SiHra
No. 2.
(|?^felHl)
I-Vwith a scholium by D a t t a t r a y a
Joglokar.
University. |
See N A K U L A .
ASVAGHOSA.
Shastri
ASUTOSA SANSKRIT S E R I E S .
See N A K U L A .
(Punjab
Publications,
[Lahore,
University
nos.
1935-36.1
31-32.)
26 cm.
180. P c . 9 1 . 73.
ASUTOSA
SASTUI.
EAMKNALAXDKA
[Pt. IX,
Puraruu,.]
Comp.
UATTA.
liindu-asIlM,
extracts
from
flu
JS
[1895-1897.]
180. J c 89. 44-45.
g^fcf I
[Buddhacaritaf
Sanskrit
text of Cantos 1-11 with Hindi translation, and Hindi translation Tinly of
Cantos
15-28 by
'Ji'iryauiirayai.ta
Caudhari.] Pts. 1-2. \Kajha,
1944.]
IS cm.
180, Cc. 94. 3.
ASVALAYANA
ASVAGHOSA
ASVAGHOSAcould.
j ASYALAYANA-eo/t^.
. Sauudarauauda , ( ^ ? W ^ ) critically I
edited with uotcs by E. H. Johnston.
(Punjab University* oriental publicaI
tions.) [London, 1028.1 26 cm.
180. N b . 92. 14.
!
^fa^^
3^11
[Sauudaranandaiii
Kavyaiu. A poem on t h e life and
teachings of Buddha.
Edited by
Ilaraprasada
.Sastrl.J
(Bibliotheea ;
Iudica.) [Calcutta, 1910.) 22 em.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 62.
i
Grihya S u t r a ( ^ R ^ r ) of Asvalayana,
with t h e commentary ol
Gaigya
Narayana, edited by R a m a u a r a y a i u
Vidyaratna
and
Anandachandra
Vedantavagisa. (Bibliotheea Indica.)
[Calcutta, lSt>9.J 22 cm.
Imperfect, waul tug pp. l-9u'.
180. J c . 86. 2,7.
Sec
u I no
HAUAJJATI'A
MI.SKA.
Asva-
layauagi'hyamauU'avvakhya. 1038.
180. J b . 93. 197.
P A Y I X I . Siksadivedasaijanya.
taining
[1915.]
Asvalayana's
[Con-
Grhyasutra.J
180. J b . 9 1 . 2 7 3 .
55
ATHARVAVEDA
ASVALAYANA
AtfVALA Y ANAcontd.
See also MANCANA ACARYA. Asvalayanasiitra-Prayogad ipika. [1907.]
180. Jc. 90. 251.
SURT.
RAMESACANDRA
DATTA.
Hindu-
siistra.
[Containing
selections
from
Asvalayana's
Srautasutra.]
[1895-1897.]
180. Jc. 89. 44-45.
ASVALAYANA-GRHYA-MANTRA-VYAKHYA. See HARADATTA MISRA.
ASVALAYANASUTRAPRAYOGADIPIKA.
ASVAMEDHAPARVA.
See
MAHA-
BHARATA.
ASVINlKUMARA
Vidyabhuxana, ed.
VISAKHADATTA.
[1917.1
BHATTACARYA,
Mudraraksasam.
BHSSKARA,
KALIDASA.
MAMMATA
[1939.]
Ritu-Samhnra. 1916.
180. Nc. 91. 57.
BHATTA.
Kavyaiu-ak.-Tsal.i.
180. Pc. 93. 35.
ATHARVANOMARJlYA-TIPPANI.
See KRSNA ACARYA.
See
ATHARYASIKHA UPANIPAD.
See
SASTRI AND GA.TENPRAUl'AMsAP Collections.
GADAKARA. Dliyana va Sratiyoiii k:T
fiariigraha. [1918.]
ATHXRVASrRA-T'PANISAD. See UPA180. Jd. 91. 63.
xrsAnCollections.
LaghudevapiTjiTvidhih. [1917.]
ATHARVAVEDA. See Nv.VhAtharva180. Jd. 91. 65. J
reda.
RAGHUTATI
56
ATHARVAVEDA
ATMARAMA
ATMANINDASTAKAM.
See
KAVYA-
M A L l . P t . 7.
VlSVESVAKAXAXDA S V A M I a n d NlTYA-
NANDA SVAMI.
CAHANA RAYA.
ATMANl JiHUTIH.
See VIMALANAXDA
TIlU'HA.
Atharvaceda.
ATHARVAVEDA-SAAIIHTA.
Se, VEDA
Atharraveda.
ATHARVAVEDl YA
VIDHI.
1 )ANT YOSTHA-
See DAVTVOSTIIAVIDIII.
ATMAPURANA.
p urn int.
ATMARAMA, Pavjnbl, U.
AXUYOGADVARA.
Siitram.
ATHARVAVEDl YA- PANCAPATALIKA.
See VEDAAtluacaveda.
ATMABODHA.
See I'I'AMSAD I
ATMAJNANANIRNAYA.
Malta nirciiijat antra.
See Vvxsi- ;
I
See TANTHA
181. A. 52.
AlAfA-JYOTISAM.
HllAiiAYAiXHTA.
Bhagavadgifcii-yiisaptakti. [Abstract of tho Bhagavadglta. Followed by a metrical epitome
of Sandilya Sutra, j 1904.
ATMAjSA^fANIRuPANAM.
THAMalvlnir flija tant ra.
See T.vx-
See JYUTISA.
SrUml, ed.
BHAGA-
Krimadbhagavadgita bhas[1944.]
VADGITAT
yaru.
AvaHyaka-sutram. [l'Jlo]
ATMABODHA UPANISAD.
SADCollections.
ATMANANDAJI;
Anuyogadvara
U916.]
181. A. 49.
AVASVAKA.
ATMA UPANISAD.
Collect i>ns.
See PUIJANAAtma-
57
ATM A RAMA
AUFBECHT
ATM ABA MA SABMA, Vidyalahkara. ! ATBI. y^r^MrfWQWH. I [Samurfciircaradlvikaranam. A treatise on the worship
^>^}^|*f I [Bhuvanaprakasa. A work j
of the images. Edited by P. Eaghu-on cosmogony compiled., from the j
natha. Cakravartfci Bbattaearya and
Puranas, with Bengali translation.]
M. Bamakrsna Kavi.] OSri VenkaPfc. 1. ilScrampore, 1836.] 18 em.
i
te^'ava
Oriental
Series, no. G-)
180. J c 83. 3.
! T'T/ipnii, 1013.] 23 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 37.
ATMABAMA A B M A , Vidyulahkara, eel.
BHATTA.
Samski'tamalFi. I
ACAKYA.
ATTIIASALINI.
Ser P,i;;>i>HA(3HOh/;.
ATMAT1LAKA GEANTHA SOCIETY (
PUBLICATIONS. No. 28. MUNI- , ATULAKRSNA GOSVA.Ml, ?//.
SUNDARA SCTIU. Sadhu-Siksa. 1923. ; Kl.lSNADASA
KAVI RATA.
Caitanyacaritamrtasya slokamala. [1908.]
180. J c . 92. 328.
180. J e . 90. 8.
RCFA GOSVAMI.
1897.
Padyavali.
Lagluibhagavatumrta.
' 180. Jc. 89. 29.
[1910.]
180. Nd. 91. 2.
180. Ne. 91. 1
Rupaeintamanih. [1927.]
A T R E Y A.
Pratima-ni:ina-1aksanam ''
180. Jd. 92. 65.
(,5ll^Tr-ITW-?5J3^ l) la treatise on
image-making.]
Edited,
with an !
SADHANA-SAMGKAHA.
Siidhau.isainintroduction, Sanskrit and Tibetan j
graha. [1916.]
texts and English translation, by
180. Jc. 91. 225.
Phauindra Natli Bose. (The Punjab
Oriental Series, No. 1 8 j [Lahore, AUCITYA-VICABA-CAHCA [by Ksc.ien1929.] 22 cm.
dra-] See KAVYAMAI.A, H. 1.
ATBEYA
( B. L. )
ATBEYA.
58
AUFEECHT
AVA^YAKA
AUFRECHTcontd.
AVADANAKALPALATA.
See KSEMEN-
DRA.
BHATTA.
Halayudha's
Abhidhanaratnamala. 1861.
AVADANA-SATAKA.
180. Re. 86. 1.
HALAYUDHA
AUNADIKAPADARNA^A.
See P E R U -
SURI.
AUPAPATIKA SUTRA.
yPWI^ijf I [Ubabaisutva or Aupapiitikasutra- A work on the principles of
tho Svetambara Jain creed.
With
Abhayadeva's commentary and Amrtacandra's gloss.]
[Calcutta, 1880.]
3') cm. X 13 cm.
181. A. 30.
[Another copy.]
181. A. 35.
AURDDHVADAIHIKA-CANDRALOKAH-
See AVADANA.
AVADHASARANA.
y ^ R j ' ^ ' ^ l ^ I [Sakhyasindhucandrodaya. A work on universal love as
the means of attaining isalvatirn as
inculcated in the life of Rfimaeandra
and adopted by the Ramait Vaisnavas.
With a Hindi commentary by Ramavallabhasarana.
Edited by Ramanujasarana.] [Ayodhya, 1928.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 272.
AVADHCTABHASYA.
See PURTJSO-
TTAMANANDA AVADHUTA.
AVADHbTA-GlTA.
AVAGCHEDAKATVANIRUKTI.
GADADHARA
BHATTIVCARYA.
AVACOHEDAKATVANlRUKTI-DlDHITE.
AVACOHEDAKATVANIRUKTIVYAIVH-
See DATTATREYA.
See
BHATTACA-
AVADANA.
Avadnna(,'ataka (3WWd+*i 1 ) A centliry of edifying tales belonging to the
JTtUiiyana. Edited by J. S. Speyer.
(llibliotheca Buddhica, 3.) 9v. [St.
P'.h'nbura, T90f>-1909.] 24 cm.
180. J b . 89. 100(3).
Vioitiikarnikavadanoddhrta. A collect ; '.n of Buddhistic legends. Nevsiri
t'lsit. Edited and translated into Eng1Kb by Han^ Jorgensen.
(Oriental
Tf-iiiilation Fund, New Series, vol. 31.)
[London, 1931.] 21cm.
181.A. 88.
AVALON (ARNOLD.)
See KATJDASA.
Cidgagana-Candrikil.
[ With
an
introduction by Arnold Avalon.]
180. J b . 93. 141.
AVALON
(ARTHUR),
psevd.
See
WOOD-
59
AYAEANGA
AYAiSYAKA
AV1NASAGANDKA
AVASYAKA.could.
WfiffWffiK'
lAvasyaka-sutram. Selections from the text with I.liudi. Iranslation and annotations, preceded by
Sandlii ftntnas or rules of coalescence
of Sanskrit words.] yUallani, 1927.|
17 cm.
181. A. 74.
MUKUOPAD1I-
YAYA.
<[^-3"<-<r<f6-irl*r! I
I.Brhat
Stava-kavaca-mala. A collection of
liNniiis to Hindu gods and goddesses.)
8th ed. [CitlcliUa, 1921.] 12 cm.
180. Ne. 92. 5.
Saii-dii'il, Grammar and Composition.
4th ed. [C<i,!ratUl; 1908.] 18 cm.
180. P c . 90. 2 1 .
AVINASACANDEA
MUKHOPADII-
YAYA, ed.
liHAGAVADGiTA. Bhagavadgita. [1921.]
180. J e . 92. 4.
faRtal^W<nTO3>TUfo W,W. I
lVisjsa\asyakagathanamakaradih Kramah. An
alphabetical index to tho P r a k r i t
Gftllii'm of tho Visesavasyaka, followed
by a subject index of t h e same.] [A limed ab ad, 1923.] 26 em. X 12 cm.
IPJ25.J
JAYADKVA.
Gitagovmdam. [1911.]
180. Nd. 9 1 . 4.
See A V A S Y A K A .
Dovi-
180. J e . 90. 9.
1 8 1 . A. 1 1 3 .
AVA8YAKA-SCT.UA.
-24.
On mil.
|.1918.|
180. J c . 9 1 . 274.
AVIMAEAKAM.
Sec B H A S A .
[1922.]
J e . 92. 7.
Eati-sastram.
| l'J20.J
L1925.J
25.
AVINASACANDEA
YiDYAYlNOm,
Comp.
GAXAKYA.
C;w.iakya-sloka.
[1920.]
180. Nd. 92. 1.
--
[1925.)
AVYAKTA UPAN1SAD.
Collections.
Sec UTANI,?AI>
10.
AVYAKTAG ANITA ,.,. V U A G A N L T A .
See BllASK.UiA AcAliYA.
SUSKUXA.
Susrutasaihhila.
[1885.]
AYAEANGA.
Sec AGAUA.NGA.
bAJ
AYYANNA
AYODHYAMAHATMYA
AYODHYAMA1IATMYA.
[Ayodhyamahtniyani,
ii
Puranic
account of Ayodhya, the capital of
Kama on t h e river Sarayu, followed
by Avodhya-paddhati, a chapter on
thu religious rites and ecremonies
observed by pilgrims at the different
shrines. Edited with Bengali translation by Blind ha ra Cattopadhya va.]
\Calcutta, lBOti.l li cm.
AYURVEDA-VUNANA.
AYURYEDLYA
SAXDllYAKAKA N A N D I .
[1938.J
No. 2.
YASODIIAWA
sudhakara.
Rasaprakasa-
l'Jll.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 3 0 .
No. 4.
JJllOJA.
Rajamartanda. 1912.
180. He. 9 1 . 2 8 .
No. 5.
RAVAXA.
Nadi-pariksa. 1912.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 2
Ramacaritam.
AYODHYAPEASADA.
Gems of Vedic
AVisdom.
Selected texts from t h e
Vcdas with English translation by
Ayodhya Prasad. With a foreword by
Mahedranath
Sircar.
[Calcutta,
1933.
Vixon.v-
GEANTimiAEA.
180. J e . 89. 9.
AYODIIYAN.\TIIAA'IDYAVINODA,e</.
Sec
TJXLA S E N A .
22 c m .
180. J c . 9 3 . 9 7 .
AYURVEDA.
STrJ^Jj^l
Ayurvedasutrani
with the commentary of
Yoganandanatha. Edited by Dr. R.
Shauia Sastrv. (Bibliotliei.a Sanskrita,
No. til.) [Mijsore, VJ2'2.\ 22 em.
GOVINDA AcAKYA M o i l I I A ,
son of Suraditya,
and disciple of
Dlura-dcva.
Rasasara [Followed by
Camunda's Rasasahketa-kalika] 1912.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 9.
Nos.
8-9.
KALIDASA,
Vaidyamanorama
1913.
No. 12.
of
and Dharakalpa.
180. E c . 9 1 . 2 9 .
Soim.UiA, SOIL of
Gadanigrahal.i.
Kerala.
Naii'hma.
P t . 2. 1'Jlo.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 3 1 .
See "HAIIA-
HijgiKEbA
GI.UIACIK1TSA.
Sec
KAVIKATNA.
LALA G.LTPTA.
AYURVEDA-DARPANA.
See
NAKA-
See NAKA-
YAXADATTA T l U r A T I l L
See DEVEX-
Sec
See
YuGENDKANATHA DAUSANA.SASTKl.
NAYANlTAKAAl.
NAVANITAKAM.
YAN'A R A Y A .
AYURVEDA-DARSANAAL.
AYURVED1YA
AYYANNA DLKSITA.
^Rf^Hw-f: I
[YyasatatparYanirnayah.
A
commentary on the Yedauta-I
[S lining am,] 1910. 18 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 8 1 .
01
BAB A
BADARAYANA
foSTRI
BACOT
BlIAGAYADOiTA.
Tai-
TSK-BING-OUANG-
GVAL, Dirqhdynrindrajina.
Dictionnaire Tibetain-Sanscrit. 1930.
180. Rb. 93. 4.
n7\T>ARAYM$A-Erahmamra.
CWf^ffR I [ Vedantadai'sana, Brahmastitra with a Bengali
exposition.]
[Serampcre, 1892.] 24 em.
180. J b . 89. 10.
BhagavadgltiT.
RaiiifikilraratnamTlln.
ed.
11901.1
of Gaijtesn.
Pt. 2. [1899.|
(J.),
Khai.KlakliJidyakaiu.
[1925.1
180. Kc. 92. 14.
Snii'ATr.
Siddhanta-s-khara.
[1932.]
180. K b . 9 3 . 5.
Another Copy.
6.
150. A. 93.
B'WAllAYA^ABrahmasritra
with tiro
or more commentaries of different schools.
WF?l I
[BrahmasTTtra. Edited, with
Bengali
translation
and
Bengali
exposition of the commentaries of Sankara and RiTmTTmija, by Yasantakuniara Cattopadhyilya.]
{Calcutta,
1939.| 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 242.
slfRJ^P^ I
Brahmasfitram.
"With
a
gloss called
Siddhimtajahnavi
by
Devachai-ya and a commentary called
Dwailadvvaitasiddbrintasetuka by Sundava Bbatta. Edited bv Damodar Lai
(joswilmi and Ratna Gopal Bliatta.
[Fallowed by Nimbarka's DasaAloki
with a commentary by Giridhara P r a panna.
Edited
by Ohiii.ulhiviTja
S-TstiT.]
Series.)
(Chowkhamba
Sanskrit
[Benares, 1900.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 131.
G3
P-ADARAYANA
BADARAYANA
V,AT).\ll\Y.\y\-coi,t<l.
BADARAYANA- ccmhl.
1 Another copy.]
Imperfect, wanting the 'inl fa.xc.
180. J c . 90. 136.
Yedanta. P h i l o s o p h y - in English with original Sfitras and explanatory
quotations from Ppanishads, Bhagavad
GifH etc. and their English translation
by Sridhar Majumdar, mostly on the
basis of tlii-> commentary by. . .Nimhrirkncharya, noting separately the views
of...Sankara in cases of
material
difference. \ flan!:i)><,re, LU20.| IR cm.
180. J c . 92. 180.
[-2nd (d.
1939.]
22 cm.
180. J c . 93. 250.
il\nl
ed.
[./e.s.vo/v.
BUI.]
^WTSl I
( Brahmasntrani.
The
aphorisms of the Yedanta philosophy.
Edited, with an elaborate Bengali exposition and an introduction, by
Ksirodacandra, Cattopad In :iya. | \Ca\cnlla, 1931 | IK cm.
180. Jc. 93. 112.
Edited with short nnd easy Sanskrit
annotations and an English commentary giving au expository and critical
summary of the contents (named
Ramamohana Bhashya on the Brahmasutras) by SitanFith Tattvabhushan
The Sutras and the annotations translated, into English by the editor and
Satisbehandra GhakraVartl.
{Calcutta,
1932. | IS cm.
180. J c . 93. 70.
As read by different commentators.
Compiled by Kapiloshvara Mishra.
Edited by Xitaivinod Ooswami. I With
a foreword by Yidhusekhara Bhattricarya and indices of the Sutras and
word*. | (Yisva-BharutT Series, no. 1.)
Calcutta, (1932.) 25 cm.
180. J b . 9H. 56-50 ( l \
Ih'ahma-sutras.
[Edited | with text,
wurd-for-word
translation,
English
rendering, cominonts and index by
Svi'iini
Yiresvaranaaida.
{.Minora,
1936.| IS cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 216.
y^^ia^ryfe i
iPrahmasutirinugunvasiddhih. Yedanta aphorisms wiih a
commentary by Krsija S,astri.| [ Kitnihdhmuw, 19211.| 21 cm.
180. J c . 92. 2 2 3 .
63
BADARAYA^A
ADARAYANAcontd.
BADAEAYANA
j BADAEAYANA<v>nM.
^R^f%5R15?RHfe'- I
fBrahmasutrasiddbantamuktavalili. BrahmasITtra with
the commentary of Vanama'i. Edited
by Khuperakara Sastri.]
(Anandasrama-saihskrfca-granthavitlili, no. 117.)
[Poona, 194g.]. 25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 32. :
Studies in the Vedanta Sutras of Badarayana by..-Srlsacandra Vidyaniava.
[With t h e aphorisms.] (Sacred Books
of the Hindus, V. 22.)
Allahabad,
1919.
25 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 243.
^JyTffo I [Sutravyttih.
Brahmasiitra '.
with the anonymous commentary Silt- J
ravrttih. Edited by H a r i h a r a Sastri.l j
(Advaitamanjari series, no. 4.) [Kum- i
bakonam, 1894.] 25 cm.
also
DAMOOARA
MAHAPATJIA,
Sastri.
Vodantamanjusa. An exposition, in t h e form of a dialogue, of t h e
Vodantic monism. [1938.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 213.
See
also
RA.TEXIHUMATHA
Brahmasutrabhasyanirnayah.
GHOSA.
[ 1938. ]
180. J b . 9 3 . 158.
180. J b . 89. 76.
!
See alio
SADDAHSANA. Saddarsanam,
Ul*d4l|MHlraT I [Vedantadarsana-bhlisya.
containing Vedanta etc. [1912.]
The aphorisms of t h e Brahmasfltra
with Sanskrit and Hindi paraphrase,
180. J c . 9 1 . 1 1 3 .
together w i t h a Hindi commrntary ;
based on t h e principal Sanskrit commentaries, and iin introduction in BADARA YANA Brahma-xrdra wi.t!> Advaita commentaries.
Hindi by Eajarama.] 2 pts. (Arsagranthavali, no. 5.) {Lahore. 1908.]
^ffiWfJfN I
[Adhikaranamala. An
22 cm.
exposition of t h e Brahmasiitra by
180. J c . 90. 180-181. ]
B h a r a t l t i r t h a with aphorisrtns. Edited,
with Bengali translation, by AnandaC^Tf?"f W I [ Ved a nta d arsanam. With
candra
Vedantavagisa.
{Calcutta,
a Sanskrit commentary and Bengali
1852.] 22 cm.
translation
by G i r I n d r a n a t h a I
Vedantaratna.]
[Mymensing,
1922.] I
180. J c . 85. 5.
22 cm.
I
180. J c . 92. 55.
9{joijr<e4HH. I [Anuvyakbyanam.
Brahmasiitra with Anandagiri's commenCWf^-St? I
[Vedanta-Grantha.
The
tary.] [ Bombay, 1905.] 26 cm.
aphorisms of t h e Brahmasiitra with
180. J b . 90. 29.
a Bengali exposition by Baja Eama-
Gi
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANAamid.
BA L ARA Y ANAcont d.
Aphorisms of the Vedanta with tha
commentary o N S a h k a r a Acharya and
tiie gloss of Govinda Ananda. Edited
by (E. Roer and) Rama N a r a y a n a
Vidyaratna.
[Followed by B h a r a t i t i i t h a ' s Yyasadhikaranamala.]
2v.
(Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta, 1863.
22 cm.
180. J c . 86. 36-37.
[Another copy, Vol. I I . ]
180. J c . 86. 28.
Bhitmati (*[|*Ku) a gloss on 8ahkara
Aehurya's commentary on the B r a h m a
Sutras by Viichaspati Misra [with t h e '
tdnt of the Brahmasutia.] Edited by
...Bala SastrI. (Bibliotheca Indica.)
L'mares, 1830. 22 cm.
180. J c . 88. 54.
*rwat I [Bhamati. W i t h Vedanta aphorisms. Edited by Jivilnanda B h a t t a c:rya.| [Calcutta, 1891.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 88.
siWl^'flW I
[ Brahmasiitrabhasya.
Brahmasutra with Anandagiri's commentary. : 2nd ed.] Bombay,
[1912.]
13 cm.
180. J e . 9 1 . 2 .
(Brahma-sutra-bhasyarn.) B r a h m a s u t r a bhasjya of Sankara Acarya with the
commentary B h a s y a r a t n a p r a b h a ' of
Govindananda SarasvatI, with
the
gloss 'Brabmatattvaprakasika' of Sadasivendra SarasvatI and with the
exposition ' B h a s y a r t h a r a t n a m a l a ' of
Subrahmanya. [Madras, 1937.] 22 cm.
In Telegu Script.
180. J c . 9 3 . 2 0 3 .
W?l^!w*l I
[Brahmasntradlpika.
Vedanta aphorisms with the commentary styled Brahmasutradlpika] by
Sankarananda. [Followed by Mahadeva
Sarasvati's Tattvanusandhana, a digest
and exposition of texts in favour of
Vedanta. ] Edited by Rama tSastri
Tailanga. (Benares Sanskrit Series,
work no. 24.) [Benares, 1904-1906.]
22 cm.
Co
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANA
ADABAYANA~coHf</.
1 U D A R A Y A N A contd.
I A O I H ! , 1900-1903.1
24 cm.
1 8 0 . J b . 00. 124-125.
5ti%Wmi{
With
Bhas\a {'Slnl^-
the
C-nlll.
l.i.oe*'.
27 cm
180. J b . ?>3. 1!":.
66
EAPAKAYANA
PAOAPAYANA - c.nt.L
B A D A K A Y A N A r,,,,/,/.
Pt. 3.
Calciithi,
\<M1.
BADAPvAYANA
27 cm.
3 ^ - W i * < W I N | ^ I |P.r;ilim;wfitrasaii\karabhiTsynnuvada.
Pirahinasfitra.
"With
a f.njarati
translation of
180. Jb. 94. r>4.
Salikara's commentary ami a Giijirati
^PTTSTRfa: l !Ky:iy ral^nmanih.
Rrahinterpretation. ha--ed ,,n tin- i-ninnia'-iitra
with
Xyayaraksainaiii,
u
g'lo--s
mentaries of ("-i.-.vimbii'aiida Sarasvat i,
on
Sunkaia's
Tiiti'i
.ijtt
by
Appaya
Yacaspati "Mi ^ra ami ArumdaS'i ri, by
Diksiia. Edited by (.anapaii .Sa^tii. |
KamalFIsaiikara Prana-. u'ikava T r i w d i \
i A". ml.-j\on,-i,)i, 19 'ID.'' 25 friii.
2v
( AT'ljnmnrlrir.i
Ma nisa ihkal'a
Tat ii sa i i i ka ra
K i lea n l f 1 r I i\th ;i 111 a 1 a,
180. Jb. 90. 158.
nos. 3-4.1 |.4/,'D,',~.7rt?W, 1997-1911.]
All the RTttr.i* it:,- nieeu HI /,V m-ioinul
PraLil.;"nthavharanam. (U-E3Rfe<,IlH, 0
Q
Snn lrii rrc-'pfrno tho-e <f .'rllniOt/a I,
I A ennm- ntary on t h e RrabuiasntraPail a 1, whir!) a:c nid-n in (! ijiirat'-.
bh.i--ya of Sank>ira.|
Edited by T. R.
Chint iinani.
(Madras
University
180. Jb. 90. 1fi6-1fi7.
:
" i i-''-
v\-<, no. 9 )
Yol. [ ] .
Wfl3^^-*n^PTr<ifflf55T I iRrahma-mtraMn-h-n<. 193!!. 25 cm.
^Mlilkavabba^yrirtlinvntnanialri.
Ye180. Jb. 93. 170.
danta aphorisms with Rnbrahmanya's
c
.
metrical U'ln^Q RhFt-j-v artharaln amrda.
I P'irmipra jnadar-anani.
Edited by <"-.\\y'-. S.V.tvi < ;<il;li..l. !^-T5(5155TIH I
Pralmur-ni y i
wilh
AnamlnKiri's
( Ananda-li\ima---am-.k'.,la-Kran. havaHI.,
c
.mm
Mil
irv.
Edited
by
.Tiyfmanda
1
no. 7.")) \T\cm l'il.1.
51 -ni.
I1.h..'l:M-rv:i.|
| Cerc-ttn,
1 8,o.:>. {
180. J b . 9 1 . 113.
22 cm.
180. J c 8;:. . 7.
33R^T?ffl'- I i Pva.bma- u tra.vrt I i h. IT i ti
"Diksiti's- C"iniii.'!i';n'v on tlr- Rralmiasntra with tlr" anhori-.ms. Edited by
Raiiganiit.hn Sfjsh'i A'aidya.] (AnnndasvaTia'saiiwkvta-.Urantbrivalili, no. 82.1
M ' ^ * ^
I
|PiTriinprair,ad:..'A:i,nam,
or t h e 1'ralima-ntr.v with Anandaj-iiri's
commentary and .Tayatirtha's gloss.
f'.anpi'ed by Mali >saoandi'a TV-la.!
{Calcutta, 1RH6.1 23 cm.
180. J c . 88. 7.
'ipnTWsn'5."'fl '
[ Sririrakaniimaiiisn.
Erahmasntra
wi t h
rtuikara's
comiiipntary. 1
\ Calcutta,
1825. ]
31 cm.
Tin perfect. ivinifiiKj the title-pei'ie.
180. J a . 82. 1-2.
f,7
BADARAYANA
RAPARAYANA
BADARAYANAcmihl.
^ll(lf"wfl*li?PT|W<ll(d<Wii I
Sarirakamimaihsabhasyavartika with Vivarana
of Abhinavadravidacarya Sri Balakrsnananda
Sarasvati.
Edited by
Anantakysna Sastri and Asokanatha
Ehattacaryn*, Sastri. (Asutosh Sanskrit
Series, no. * 1 . Calcutta
University
Publication.) Calcutta. 19(1. 2.0 cm.
180. .11). 94. 2 3 .
Sastra Darpani. (^TM^OTR; l) [Brahniasntra with an exj;osition o: the
tenets
of
the
Advaita
Yedanta |
philosophy] b\
\ini i.in mda.
(Sri
YanI Yilas Sastra Series, no.
7.)
[Snrangam,
1913.) IS cm
180. J c . 9 1 . 327.
1 Another copy. |
347.
TrRw<',qH+lll I
[ Yaiyasikanyayama'a
or Ypdrintndliikiirananyiiyanijilii. An
exposition of tbo Brahma-efitra by
Bharatit -irtlia. With Sri Iran of each
Adhilaraua.
Edited by Sivadatta.
2nd ed.|
( Anandasrama-samskrtagranthnvalih, no. 23.) [Poona, 1910.|
24 em.
EJ
180. J b . 9 1 . 109.
180. J c . 9 1 . 29.
^Fd^l'iH '
Yedantadarsnna.
Willi
a. commentary called Bvahnjamritavarsini by
Rainananda
Sarasvati.
Edited by Prajnanananda S:ir..>-vat i.
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, no. 3f>.)
lima res, 11910.1 23 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 120.
[With the commentary by Sankara
and the glosses by Yacaspati Ahsra,
Amalananda, Appaya Diksita, Anandagiri,
Ramananda
Sarasvati
and
R h a r a t H i r t b a . Edited with Bengali
translation by Aksayaknmara Sa-tri.l
[Calcutta, 1910.1 28 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 159.
68
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANA
! BADARAYANAr/<r.
B A D A R A Y A N A - cont.l
tfftUvI: l)
Y a c a s p a t i ATi-ra, l l a i m m a n d a S a r a - w a t i !
and Havana's
forth
the
metro,
Adhikaranamala
th:-i>i'v u t h e
with a
spersed,
pro-e
togei h e r
translation
ot
the
mentavies
by
bhn.sana.
Edited
Ghofti.J
the
hy
g r a m San .krit
and
Ramananda
Bengali
Tavki-
Savasvati.
translation
f.WI^ r'~i\ I
the
Ak^aya
| Yedanta
aphorisms
Edit d
uf
fe-:t
Kwmara
with
Sutra.
Beneali
and a
Bengali
natha
Majumadara. |
Bengali
c o m m e n t a r y by
Bfc.
M^M^Wfo'- '
exposition,
by
with
Bhal t a r a r y a . |
ISO. ,1c. 'XI.
I'Mi ted
I ode h a t e ]
:\\.
\ Y'dantasutraSaiMsyati'e
by
(huisa
j Y.'i.niU das-anam.
commenfa>'\
Sai'ikava,
Wiih
j I',u;iia,
:M r i n .
" Bham.-:! \
ISO. J b . 111. 1 2 1 .
Io,
Vmlimlavfitiis i.
carai.ia
Ivlited
hy
by
?-)5t?: i
Diiiy.a4\\ j
( ^ P W T ^ :
wilh
Hi-' elo-~
Yidyavanya.
of i
i n c l u e i d a t i ^ a u of
bbaSya. |
i.o'iga.
Set^S,
V) e m .
Y.
I'll
upon
in
the
the
of- - Y l a d h a v a c h a v y a
IMited
b\
Ramasastri
{ Ymanagram
Sm-io", Y 5.)
ll.nanx,
Sanskrit
1'..):]. 20
em.
180. J b . 80. 1 0 3 .
"Misra
Sai'ikara's N a r i r a k a - j
S'.r
2 pts.
Tailai'iga.
of A i n a l a n a n d a j
Yaea-pati
a commentary
1 '.vahmasut va 1. i. 1-4, a s c r i b e d to
A m a h i n a i i d a . \C mpri.-iii-', t h e B r . i h m u siltra
of
aiilhovMiip |
1S0. . l b . 0 3 . 5 1 - 5 4 .
u p o n f h ; B h a m a U of
[an eNposifh n of Y e d a n t a
t h e form
10!!2.! 2 ! em.
Yedantakalpttini
( R^IJ15fflJT-
K a l r , a I'a
S a m k h \ a - v e d a n t a f ivt ha .
[CalciHt'i,
1010.]
i h "io .
of
Sastri
tion
com-
(Auand.'i-.ama--.aliiskrl;a-
I'.i-anthayalili. no. 77 )
the
[Jeiaore,
Text, of t h 1 h'ahmasfitva
Bvahmananda
meiilavy.
1 9 ; t l . | IS em.
.j-'l
Y'adu
1.
T h e
The
Ivatislation
ISO. J c . 0 0 . 2 0 8 .
inul;l:I\ alili.
;_^\'irW\
Itenarcs.
1004 | 20 em.
1924.] 27> e m .
|Y<.danta-darsuia.
\Ma-htriinir.
by
(Yiziana
1 8 0 . J b . 0 2 . 10.
aphorisms- w i t h a
Edited
[Calcutta.
<'/W[^**1.1 I
Amalananda's
Rajeiidvanafha
and c o m m e n t a r i e s by
Sastri.l
|0oni-
[ W i t h t h e commenla.ries of Sa.nkara
with
D i k s i t a upon
Yedantakalp.it.ivu.I
R a m a - a - 4 vi T a i l i n g * . 3 pt-.
P e n e ili
B i a m a t h a n a t ha
[Calcutta,
L'l.i -.
exposition inter-
f >\.t
ol A p p a y a P i k s h i f a .
of A p p a v a
in
with
\^FcT^FfaTcI5-
pri-in.'j t h e B r a h m a s i l f ra w i t h t h e gloss
settine.
Yedfinta
Yedantakalpat.il uparimala
(Yizianaiitam
IU-IHII;*,
San-krif
lS ,l;j-|Sii7
'
1S0. , ! b . 8 0 . 1 1 - 1
"
w'sai
[with
A N \\"l>Ae,l i:t.
Sivvamrihi.
Brahmasutva.j
11011.1
W 0 . J b . 0 1 . 21-20.
69
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANA cnvld.
See
aho
CARITKI.^XA
BADARAYANA-CTOR
YAXIIYUL'A-
DHYAYA. Mli:iuiat.!pi-iihliM.
| With
the Vednntasntras.l | 1037.1
180. J c . 9 3 . 193.
See aha RA^JARAl'UNGAYA
DiKsiTA.
Advaitax idyatihkam.
I with
tlio
Vedanta
aphorisms. 1 11-H30 1
180. J c . 93. 2 1 .
Sec alsn S A N K A K A
ACAUVA.
Works
ParasaryaYijaya
(Tl^RTJff^I^: 0
IA
commentary on Bralimasutra. 1 liv
Ramamijachary.
Edited by P. B.
Anarithaohary*. (.^fistramuktiivali, 43.)
('(vjctverinu , 1912 c/e. 23 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 148.
5TI^?3i^rai*TI'^ I
| N;ii-irakamimanisnbhasya.
VcdFmta aphorb-ms with
Ramamija's commentary. Edited by
A. V. Narasiiiiha Acnrya and T. V. C.
Narasimha Acnrya.] 2v.
(Vednntagrantharalnamhlii.)
f Madras, 19091910.1 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 288-289.
(S;ir[r,ikainiui;iiiis;ibrahma3Utrabh';isya.)
[tmthma-Sutra with R:imanuja's conimontary.l [Madras,]
1908. 32 cm.
hi Telei/n Script.
180. J a . 90. 24.
s
-ft*TP2?T.J
Snbhn.-liY.un, [a commentary by Ramatmja on tho Brahmaf-ntra,
edited, with the ayihorisnjs ,1 l.iy Rflmanatha Tarkarafna. Kasc. 1-3. (Bibliotheea Indici.) Calcutta,
188S-1S91.
23 cm.
180. J c . 88. 84.
7U
BADABAYANA
BADABAYANA
BADABAYANA-co/tfc/.
liADABAYANAconld.
I
\
'
j
also
ANANTAKK.SXA
Makumaliopi-idhyuya.
mauih. [1937.|
SASTIU,
Vedantaraksa-
BAMAMMA.
See
Snbhassam.
also
TAKAKISOKA
miUHI.
DaiAanika
Voi. I I I . 11911.J
[1RR9-D1.]
180. J c . 88. 148-150.
SAKHA
CAU-
Brahmavidya.
180. J c . 9 1 . 122(3).
Sec
also
Bliashya
SHIBHAIJYAVAKTIKA.
Sri
\artika-.-1907.
180. J c . 90. 245.
i
i
BAPARAYANA - UraluiiasTUra
with
Bhedflbheda
Commentaries.
WH5)*n^I'H I Brahmasutra with a commentary by Bhaskaracharya. Edited
by "Viucfhyi'svan
Pra^ada
Dvivdi.
(Ohowkharnha
Sanskrit
Series.)
Benares, 1905. 23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 270. ;
jftift^J^ I ' Bi'aliuia .utr.un. With t h e
oiTun Mitai'ios of Nimbarka, iSrinivasa
Acarya and Ki!sava B h a t t a . Edited
by Ni! yasvarupa Brahmacari.] 2v.
[Brigdaban, 1905.| 22 cm.
,
180. Jc. 90. 110-17.
BADABAYANABraluiiasTttra
lutlli
buddkudcaUa
coinmenlaries.
3Tjj*Ip2WI Ami Bhashyam, | Brahma
stitra with Vallabhacarya's coumieiitary A i.mbluisya
establishing t h e
Dvaitadvaiba doctrine on the authority
of t i n same philosophical principles.]
Edited by Hemacaudra Vidyaratna.
(Bibliotheca ludica.) Calcutta, 1S97.
23 cm.
ISO. J c . 89. 4 1 .
With
the commentary
called
Bhashya Biakasa by Goswluiii A'urusuttamaji Maharaja.
Edited by Eatna
Gopal Bhatta.
( Benares S a n s k n l
Series, work no. 2(i.)
Benares, 19051907. 23 cm.
ISO. J c . 99. 135.
71
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANA
BADARAYANAcould.
BADARAYANAconld.
A 1.1 u b h a s y a
of
Vallabhaearya
with a new
%m^WQ1{
commentary,
UJ i I h
sTIWtlraT I
Brahma Mimaiii.sa
| the
Bralmi.-,ntra, | with
Snkai.il. ha-Sivi-ieharya's* cuuiineiitai'y.
Edited by
L. Nrinivasachfuy. (, LHbli-jf heea Saii.jk n t a , u..j. 30.) Mi/iorc, 19U3. 22 cm.
wiIh
25 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 58.
PAPAR.AYANA
BAEE
\:.')\\{\YYl\-cnt.I.
. i -i i> 1 i ^- -i i i ~- i
_:-.h 1 ..! Ii ;vrv!:| by iNandalal ."smlia.
..,.,.
180. J b . 9 3 . 80.
. . ,,,-r, . , . , - .
,.
,,
'""''''' "''"''''!''.;-t''rnq^rpTI^I
;',i';:lim:i<ut.i-a Chnshya of
' i u"ih.v."-':h li ya with glosses of Jaya1
i !ln... V\';M.-itirt i n anil Riighavenilra:i .-., n l i ^ d by I!. Rnghavondni<'"..)..
I With ib." Ib-ahma-iiti-a.]
MiblioLhn.ti Hanskrita, no. 89.) lv.
V;;^.r-: 1911, W,\ 22 cm.
i RAPAR1NATHA
HlIAXUPATTA
1929.
PUR01HTA.
JHA
Yi'ilmda-
SARTRI, cJ.
R.U;IIC?.;ATHA NLKOMAXI.
i>rak;isadidhiti!.i. 19:12.
VAKI>HAMA.NA UrAOlIYAYA.
vali Prak;iAah. 1933.
;i ..lMuiv t .l.
5!5H^dt^ I
tr.
r:'.\M: : \!!.,lii'ir[:iJ;opani^ail.
i. -90l.]
Kirana-
[ Laksmaiiastotram.
hymn to Laksmana.
With Hindi
translation, notes and dissertations on
,-
,
i
some Hindu rahgious observances. ]
['<ev)a, 1927.] '24 cm.
Muiicla- j
BADARiPtiAPAXNA
13 cm.
;
T , .. i
180. J e . 92. 14.
:. \ p \ R 7 : > WTA A R M A ,
Kiramivah-
^.Q .
iri2
R a:-;imafijari.
180. Pc. 92. 6 1 .
:f|f?^EWf-5PJt*T I | Abnika-Kai'mma-Pra..;'.. On daily Hindu ritualistic obs i \:TV.'.'.-'-;. Willi Hindi notes.|
\Calndta,
i::.::i.I IS cm.
(.'"; "''"
SARM.l.ffliww.
MlsRA
Dvi-
;
_ i B A D H A G R A N T H A .
180. J e . 90. 153.
1
Sea
GA;\GK.4A
UPADHYIYA.
.
>' I'rTi-.vN'ASlcan'idpitrilnn.
'!
i B A E R (22.U'. EMIT,), tr.
j
|
KSCIIABAJA.
(The) Secret of R^cogiM-
73
BALA
BAGCI
TjAGCt
(P. C.)
See
P u l! SNA Brah niiuj-i lapurmin.
Adhyatmararnayanam
[With an introduction in English by P . 0 . Bagel],
VAUADAKA.TA.
Laghusiddhantakaumudi.
[1905.1
1935.
180. P b . 90. 2.
180. J b . 9 3 . 113.
BAHUYALLABIU
Dhatukosha.
Nnrnyana,
B A K I I S I I A L I MANUSCRIPT.
SASTJU.
See K A Y E
[Conjugation of Sanskrit i
(Goorgo R u s h y ) .
BAIIUVALLABHA S A S T R I , ed.
NAUEisA
BIIATTA.
dinoddyotii.
Alahabhasya
Pra-
1901. etc.
'
180. Pc. 9 1 . 2 .
Translated into Bengali by liahuballabha Sitstri. 19 U .
I
VACASPATI M i s r a .
Bhamati. 1880.
ISO. J c . 87. 42.
See TlHA'lSTHA
Tarka,vacaspat!.
BHATTAC.tRJTA,
V A R A H A M I T H R A . Byhateaiiihita.
[1880.]
B A H V R . C A 3 A N D H Y A A I A N T R A B T H A-
DlPIKA.
See
BALA
SAKDHTIVANDANA.
AGARE, ed.
UPANI.VAD7%v;u fad.
syasamuccayah.
BAIJANATHA
&*R3^-JRJRT I
.
compilation
short ethical
12 cm.
SASTRI
Sandhyabha- I
liavasyopani-
jat. [1.912. |
KEDIYA.
[Prama.ifcuti-prakuia. A
of Ka-n.-skrife hymn; and
\>o r.a.i. \ [Calciitla, .1023.j
180. Je. 92. 40.
180. J b . 9 1 . 97.
UPANKJA].) AVHOJ-M"*><<
lY'iiu^anisat.
[1909.]
180. J b . 90. 134.
n
BALABHADBA
BALADEVA
BALABHADBA.
BALABHABATA (a poem.)
MlSKA,
Nyayamytadvaitasiddhi.
11931.]
180. Jb. 93. 83.
BALABHADBA DASA, comm-.
BAMAKAKDA ACAKYA. Vaisnavaruatabja-Bhaskara. [1932.]
180. Jc. 93. 50.
BALABHADBA S1MI1A, U^jd f L'alia.
See BHALIAVADGITA. Glta Gaurava.
[With a foreword by Balabhadra
Birhha.l [1935.1
180. Jc. 93. 145.
BALABHADRA SUKLA, comm.
DlKSITA,
See PANIMI.
BALACANDBA.
VlTH'I'HALA
BA LABODHIN1.
Saptapadarthi.
1931.
VYASATIUTHA.
SUUI.
Advaita-
SAKASVATL
siddhi. 1917.
SIVAMTYA
AlIAEACANDIU
BALABHADBA, comm.
MADHUSCJDANA
See
bull
of
BALACABITA.
See
BHASA.
BALADEVA MISBA.
Plane
Trigonometry
^^ftf^l<JTfa%: I
I.Sarala Trikonamitih.] [Benares, 1911.1
22 em.
180. Lc. 94. 1.
BALADEVA MISRA. comm.
I'ATAS.JALI Yotja-Srdra. Yogasfifram.
1931.
180. Jc. 93. 45.
BALADEVA UPADHYAYA, /.
Bi-iAMAHA. Kavyalafikara. 192:5.
180. Pc. 92. 50
BHAKATA. Natya
Sastra.
1929.
UTiba
Harm".
Mamkpakuntlaiiiddhih. | followed by
Balabbadra'ti KimijaU(,ttVLiprddipa.l.i. ]
119 IB. ]
180. Jb. 91. 218.
IIAESADKVA.
1931.
BALABHARATA
(a drama.J
Sec ItAj ASliKIIAKA. Karpurauuuoai'i...
and Balabbarata.
Nagananda.
Bhumikii
ACAHYA.
Saiiuii'aha.
Veda Bhasya
1931.
180. Jc. 93. 83.
75
BALADEVA
BALADEVA
BABADEVAamid.
1MLADEVAcQukl.
V.UiAlilTl.
PnikrUipiakasah.
J927.
181. A. 78 (1-2).
BALADEVA
YIUYABHLSANA.
$\im w M ' i l
[Pnuneya Batuavah
With the coiiiftientary In Krsnadova
Yedantavagisa and a Bengali exposition by Bhaktisiddhanfa
Sarasvatl.
Edited by Sadau.uuU Vidyavinoda. ]
[Calcutta, 1925.] 18 cm
180. J d . 02. 38.
SPtol&IR^I I
[ Prameya;atnavalt.
An
elementary treatise on Vais'nava philosophy of Bengal. Willi the commentary "Kantimala" by Ki/snadeva Vedantavagisa.
Edited with a Sanskrit
commentary and Bengali translation
by Aksayakumara Suslrt
Revised by
Gaurasundara Sarma-j
( Sathskrtasabityaparisiulgranthamala,
no. 18.)
[Calcutta, 1927. j 22 cm.
R^I^9*T I
[Siddhantaratuam.
A
Vedantio tractate in continuation of
Govindabhasya (commentary on tho
Brahmasutra) in exposition of the
Vaisnavii doctrine of Bengal. With a
commentary. Edited, with a Bengali
translation, by Syaniahila Gosvami.J
{Calcutta, 1897.] 23 cm.
180. J b . 89. 24(1).
%5RR*?Wrj
The Siddha'nta Ratna.
With commentary.
Edited with introduction by Gopi Nath Kaviraj.
(The Priuc'Sti of Wales Sarasvatl
Bhavana Toxts, no. 10.)
2 pis.
[Benares City,
1921.] 21 cm.
180. J c . 92. 61).
BALADEVA V1DYABHUSANA,comm.
B'lL)Ar;AYA\ABrahma-Sat ra
with
Val-;ijaca
coiuiumtarics.
VedantadarAaua. 1.1891.]
180. J c . 89. 37.
180. J b . 9 1 . 58.
[2nd ed. rev., 1931. |
180. J b . 93. 80.
BHAUAVAIKTH'A. Bhagavadgita. 11905.1
1912.
JlVA
GobVAMi.
Uhagavatasandarbhah. [With annotations upon thu
TaUv;e=audarbha by B d.uleva Yidyahhfisai.ia.l I 1899. |
180. J c 8,9. 30.
S.iUui.lu-bhalj.
| I 882. J
180. Jc. 88. 35-36.
76
BALAKRSNANANDA
BALAPEVA
-[1918.1
RUFA GOSVAMF.
LagbubbaBavutamrta.
SuHnitasaihbitujuirvabbagal.i. |1938.1
180. Eb. 93. f>.
SCSRUTA.
BALAKANDA.
UtilakO
.So;
EAUAYAXA
ijtla.
[1897.]
[1929.1
BALAlCAMDA MALLIKA, h:
SAUASVATF.
nityakamimapaddbafci.
BHATTA! .A KY A.
Viicla-
varidbih. 1933.
ISO. Jc. 93. 12R.
BALAKRSNA SASTRt, e.d.
Mahabha^vamna\abui-
kam. [1906.1
DA^-XNANDA
PATAX.TALF.
BALAlCAMDA G O S Y A M T , ed.
Soviiyibalall).
[1916.1
Vcihinta-
[1932.1
AcARYA.
Yiidika-
[ 192.J. 1
180. Jd. 92. 42.
B'-VL\KP:VNA
DlTCSIXA.
P. A LAKRSNANANDA
SARASVATl,
Ahliniaialriivid/'cniia,
mmfi..
BAriAMA~:\".A-- Lli'-i,'imasiilra v;>ih Adratio.- commentaries. Nauu-akamiinamaabba^yavai'Ukaui. 1911.
180. Jb. 94. 23.
77
BALASUBRAIIMANYA
BALAMANORAMA
BALARAMA DASA.
1}ALAMANORAM A SERIES.
5I1tRqq,tftfq: I [Prasnottarapayonidhib.
No. 2. PANINL Astrulhyayinitrapatba.
On poetics. 4th ed. | [Bombay, 1925.|
1912.
18 cm.
180. Pd. 91. 5.
180. Pc. 92. 36.
180. Pd. 91. 6.
BALARAMA UDASlNA MANDALIKA,
No. 5. PAR.vuA^rvExniiA SARASYATL
ed.
Dahara Yidta'PrakllAika. 1915.
A N A N D A I S O M I A BHATTARAKA. N y i l y a makarandab.
[1907.1
180. Jc. 90. 258.
BALAMARTANDAYIJAYA.
Sue DEVAHAJA
PATAN.TALIYoija-STitm.
rsanaprakasa. [1S97.]
KAVI.
B A L A M B H A T T A , coimu.
NAGESA
Patanjalada-
Vaiyakarai.risiddh[1913.]
BHATTA.
BALAMBHATTl.
See VAIDYANATHA PAYAGUNDE.
BA LARAMABIIARATAM.
.See BALAKAIUA YAIWA
VASCI.
PANDEYA.
MUNI.
f?rr%ariOTr?R: I
[VisistiidYaitabha'skarah. A treatise on the Yisistfidvaita Vedanta. Edited by A. R. Krsnam
Aciirya.J [Bombay, 1921-1 IS cm.
BALARAMADASA
Vastu
Saraiii. 1933.
180. Kb. 93. 10.
BALAMUKUNDA SARMA, ed.
f'AUASKAliA.
11895. |
Piiraskara Grhyasutram.
BALARAMAYANAM.
BALARAMA
^KHI-'TS^R I
BHATTACARYA.
LPi-HrtlianR-Aatakam.
See
RA.TASEKHAHA.
7ft
EALASLRRAmiANYA
RALLALA
RALAKTTRRAmrANYAcor,l,l.
"v,
iihn
NnSIMHA
RltATiATf.
The
Works
of
His
Holiness
firi
Sacbchidfinnnda Sivnliliinava Nrisihiha
Bharati . [1913. |
180. J d . 9 1 . 8 0 .
BALAVALAimT-r.TTr.TANGA.
Srp
RHAVAHKYA
R H A T T A /S,.
BAT J .
Sanskrit Texts from R-rli (strfogfasSlT:*)
[comprising a number of Hindu and
Buddhist
ritualistic, religious ami
other texts recovered from the islands
of Java and Bali with comparisons.]
Critically edited with an introduction
by Sylvain Levi, ((jackwad's Oriental
Series, no. (37.) Bara'a. 1983. 21 cm.
cnlh-d
P.ATjAVAT.Ar.Hi-IUTr.rA^'GA.
(Another copy |
04(1).
rf yam.
AcAiiVA.
A!ii]i:ihlii-'k:l-
|1945.|
Sec
!.:>':hiiiiirinasuni. flHM.|
180. K b . 94. 9.
BALAYANTA NARATTARA
BATTOJKARA,
nl
AxxAM RTTATTA.
Tarka-FWigrah".
1903.
180. Jc. 90. 177.
BALAYANTA filAfTT \ M O I U N A ,
NAYANITAKAM.
lakam.
RALIDVJP\(;K.\NTHAH.
A viii-Vf.'fliva
nl
HAT.i.
RALLALA.
*ff5fJT^9: I llhojaprabaiidha, <>r Anecdotes of Rhoja liajah and the poets
of liis court.
Edited by JiA ananda
\'id\ Niagara. {Calcutta, 1S7'2.'1 21 em.
180. Oc. 87. 4.
-
2! cm.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 13.
n.-ivanl-
|P.!2o.|
180. Ec. 92. 14.
B A L A Y \ N T A TRYAMRAKA DRAYITU,
RTIACIAVATHMTA. Ehagav:dita. I 191(3.1
180. J e . 9 1 . 1 1 .
( With (lahgararana
PdiattacFIrya,
Yi'drnitaYidyasaga'a's
commentary
and a Rengali translation.
Calcutta,
191-1.1 IS cm.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 3.
Edited
by Upendranath
Yidyabliusau. Calcutta, 1914. Ifi cm.
180. O c 9 1 . 2.
[3nl ( .,i. 1919.1
RALAVAT.TR A.
Sep. DHAMMAKTTTT.
RALA^ATARO.
See.
KACCAYAXA.
79
BANA
BALLALA
BALLXLA
BALLANTYNEcofiUl.
covttl.
1921.1
KATTLASnfiilhiia-Srilrn.
Aphorisms of Kapila.
RiThkhya
[1852]-
18 cm.
180. J c . 85. 6.
180. Oc. 92. 2.
BALLALA-CARITAM.
See
AXANTPABtaATTA.
[18G5.1
8fi. 26.
[1885.1
88. 187.
PATAXJALT.
BALLALADEVA
See
M a h n b h a s h y a . 1855.
DATVAJNA.
180. P a . 85. 1.
BAT.LALA.
BALLALARENA.
Adbhutasagara. f A tivntise on astrology.1
Edited by Muralidhara .Thil. Benares,
1905.
25 cm.
180. K b . 90. 1.
BALLANTYNE
( J A M E S RojiKia), tr.
B A C O N (Francis).
qirtlln.: I
[DFinasilgarah.
A compilation on the advantages of t h e
various Icinds of gifts, and their eonsecration.
Edited by SyHmn.car&na
Kaviratna.l
\Calcii1ta, 1914.1 25 em.
version
of Novum
(JAMES
ROBERT).
PATAN.TALTYo(ia-Sntra.
ed.
P t . 1.
Yoga Philo-
1882.
180. J c . 8 8 . 140.
VTSVANATTTA
180. J b . 8 5 . 1.
Orgnnum.
150. A. 9 3 .
sophy.
Explanatory
1852.
(An)
TCAVTRA.TA.
Rahitya
?-':.-vi. 1851.
180. P c 85. 1.
See also
VRA.TALALA
MtTKHorA"DHYAYA.
Khristadhavmakunnmdisamalochana : a critical review of DrT
J.
Balliinfcyno's
Khrista4harmakaumndi, etc. 1891.
GAUTAMAXijdya.-STilva.
Aphorisms
180. J d . 89. 15(4).
of the Nyiiya Philosophy.
2 pts.
I
1850-53.
BANA BHATTA.
180. J c . 85. 19 (1).
I ^ f o l ^ T^WMIW: I Harsachar i t a
K A N A o Vaixexika-Sritra.
Aphorisms of t h e Vaiseshika
sophy. 1851.
(The)
!
Philo-
Fifth
Canto.
Bishikexh
Edited v.ifh
BhaUacliririja.
intes by
Calcutta,
1885. 22 cm.
180. Cc. 88. 1.
80
BAN A
BANARASlDASA
BANAcontcl.
Tl:u -,;ieavitani.
The life
of King Harsavanlhaiia of Stluitif svain.
chiefly giving an account of his wars
with the King of MSlava. Edited with
Sanskrit annotations by
.livananda
Bhattnciiryu. '2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1892.]
22 cm.
22 cm.
180. <\:. 90. 4.
no. 48.)
[POOIIII,
Edited by P. L.
Oriental Series,
1935.|
18 cm.
[Piirvabhagah.
Edited
with
a
Sanskrit
commentary
and Bengali
t r a n s l a t i o n by llaridc'i:-a
IJIialliicariia,
Siddliiiiitni'i'iiil'-n,.
3rd ed.
Calcutta,
1937.1 25 cm.
180. Ob. 93. 2.
See aho M'.UTUA.
Sa.nskisl
Poems
of Ahunra...together with the t::\t
and translation of Bfma's Candisataka, tic
1917.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 80.
See ft/so VAMANA BUATTA BANA (also
called Abhinava Bilna.)
BANAKASlDASA JATNA.
Ardh.t-Magadhi Reader [dealing wi'.h
Imperl'gct, icautiivj tin; title panr.
j
Ardha-AIfigaiihi, the sacred language
180. Oc. 84. 1.
(jf the J a i m and serving as an introduction tu the study of the .Taina
[Calcutta,
1SG2.) 22 cm.
Animas |. Lahore, 1923. 22 cm.
[Another copy.]
181. A. 04.
BANAEASlDASA
BANAEASlDASAcontd.
BAEHASPATYA
BAPD BHATTA KELKAR.
181. A. 144.
180. Je. 91. 182.
I5ANEE.TKA (K. M.)
J
See KljSSNAMOHANA VANDYOPADHYAYA. BAPUDEVA SARTEl,
Mahamahopadhynya, e/l.
BANESVAEA BHATTACAEYA, KfrvyaBHASKARA ACA"RYA. Siddbanta &rolirtha.
I
mani. 1929.
asaratnadrpika. A trea- |
180. Kc. 92. 23.
tise on the therapeutic uses of
mercury] [Calcutta, 1933.] 18 cm.
NILAMBARA
-THA.
Golaprakasali.
180. Ec. 93. 11.
1872.
12.
180. Lc. 87. 3.
18.
SURYASIDDHANTA.
Surya-Siddhanta.
BANESVABA BHATTACAEYA, Vidyii1859.
laiikitra.
180. Kc. 85. 1.
t%^5Pj: I [Citracarnpiih. An allegoricil
work on the life of the king Oitrasena BAPUEAMA DEVASAEMA,
of Bengal. Edited with introduction
J ^ ^ f a W f l I [Sarvvajnanansafijaii. A
and foot-notes by Bamaeararia Cakra- ]
collection of verses from various religivartti.] [Benares, 1940.] 22 cm.
I
ous works with Assamese translation.]
180. Nc. 94. 3. I
Pt. I. [Naicgong, 1915.] 21 cm.
BAPAT (P. V.)
Vimuttimagga and Visuddhimagga. [A
Tioinparative studv
of
Qpatissa's
Vimuttimagga in its Chinese version
with Buddhaghosa's Visuddhimagga.]
Poona, 1937. 25 cm.
181. B. 266.
BHADRABAHU SVAML
BARHASPATYA-SUTEAM.
See BBHASPATI.
82
BAl'PHAYANA
BAUNETT
BAKNETT
(I,. P.)
See BAXSKJilT
Poetesses.
H A ' r P K A M A T H A - could.
Po!:TKS<l's.
K;.u-l-;rit
V.M:A: I''.I.
by L. D. Barn?!!
!!).'&'.).
>'..
"'.-,.'
an
an.
!>
i 1 -C'lM'i',
in tliii g o v o n i m " ] ] ! O r i e n t a l
S'rc
Bihravy.
Mysore
V.^l.
!!rv.\!;',;;::iii'i'\
Aif,VA'.
U><>\- A N I > I : T S
I)K
BMM'PHA.Pl'UlvKARA
23 cm.
i.e.
ATM M A -
BASTIRAMA,
tr.
S'fi'
IYDAYAX'A
\<:AI:YA
PA1.'PPIJ.AC.AMA
PURANAMals>/apur<~ ija.
purana.
Nath
With
ni k r ' i -
Mysore. Y. I
Batuk
Bi:.A>.
! MA - :
lakh'ta
A
Ijy
srforcwr-asurgi^q, ^r: i
Kaka-
K ill) itaiitrain.
We.
!' = '
:lllip;it'l'll- - Y (hi'lA
iniiv./lnH-'dti
SVn-a,
Pracyrtk(v'n,i.iri!M-,f ha
1<)27.
131. A. 78 (1-2).
PrakrfapnkaA,!,.
IW a t s y a -
(AAKR\YAPTI.
>'-. PA ! U AViii: \
I -i L.YKATJ.
[1892.]
ISO. J=i. SO. 9.
BATUKABHAIRAVOL'A S \ \ \
Sen HARIKK^XA
OR
B.U>UYAA
ST-=Tri.
:'.\r']iPTI.\-STOT.Pl.\-SAI\l(i1RAn-\.
BATUKANATHA
YABM.\
,,'.
Y.
Nafva^Ara.
PA1!'.
!
:
v i a
:.
S; a^ilhar.a-
P.MS.
\\'^U'.\Y\'>;\--DiiarMrtxT>1m.
f
#M T'=TO5nT I
Bodhavana-PhannaSutra, [llii=j sacral law-; of the school
nf Baia.lhavana. ] with t h^ conim' ntary
,,f ( i . ^ n A a ' o m i a . VA\toi\ hyl,.
Anm
ni\ aYi'-hai'ya.
t,i,
(Bihliuflv.a-a* San-kriM,
A I ) Mu-orc.
]<)07. 22 c.i .
ISO. Je, 90. 27.
[Another copy.]
180. J e . 90. 43
83
BAUDHAYANA
BENARES
BEOARADASA, X>r:!!(tl'rtha,
BAIJDHAYANA-.-tv/(/</.
Boudhayana
T)h a-.n im! i ^ W l i W flSTfl |i [the ^aoL-.-fl laws of th.; i-diool
of Baudhayana.] Willi lli'i Vivarana
coiiiui.Mi ai y
liy
()>>-. inda Swami.
Edited wiHi \?>B-;, Isiti-ii.lnc-r: in, WoidTnrlex, to.. b\A*. Oninmww.imi S-i-h-i
(Kashi
Sanskrit o j r i " : ,
u... 104.)
Benaret, ii-i-'i 1. 22 em.
OAr!T'io;A>nNTi)Aii.\
llOCi.]
Yyrihuvua-
flANi.
Siladnt-am.
I8r>. Jc. m. u s .
187. E. 65.
B E I I B E A "X A K ITT NT D A R A >.'.
BAUDHAYANAS,7/i/.'<s-^n/.
SfaR^^H I
Bodhayami - : ; n h ; > : i Sutra. Eddied by B. S n n : vaeiehary;!
( B i b l i o h j e i Sm-dcrda. no. 32. ; 1/;/MI,V,
1904:. 22 CM.
180. J c . 90 40.
Selections from lli-.'j Bandha'y-uu-gs'hy.-iparisisia-snti-.i, . .do i Ikef ;r Niool i;b
U-J ) llarting. | Willi Iviyii-li t-i- inflation.] [J;//-rxfoorl, 1025.] 25 cm.
See Bir.v; w v c A v n i : \
VrsAJ! ADA.
BETTRAGE ZTTR E R K E A R U N G
ASOK Y J ^ O I I R T F r E N .
S'. Bii'Knr,!'.!; f-T.i'umi G--virg).
DER
(TB
1905.
(S. K.)
>''' N l O P A D A K l . N V V
Baudhayana-Knuita- Sutra
(^R^tcl
3JPJ.I) belonging to t l u TaiUiriya
Saihhita, [rul.is nf ..Baudhayan i for
the performance of various ess sifiai
ceremonies agre -able to th ritual ol
the Yaj'iir Veda,] edited by \V. Calae.d,
(Bibliothoca Indioa.} Calcutta,
1004,
etc- 22 cm.
180. J c . SO. 25-2C.
MBNA UBSN'Se-JV/v/
BlIiVAVALIKAIiA.
Col
h'lie.
^rfe^rst^a'^^'i^f^rra^iT^-tsfeci -ST
Wl ^tiT^I
Oivi.BgM of Sanskrr
M liinsci-ii-t-, in Mi-! San-.krit
0.,!' :
Bibr.,.ry. B nn-i--. ' [ c minded
bv th P i u d i t ; "' th" collog-]. with
fid! B,d K, ./,-. Mlahnhal,
|"lQSR.]
25 em.
180. L b . 83. 1.
[Another wet.]
170-172.
BEO'ANARAMA T R I P A T H l , nf
'College, Benares, c/1.
Sanskrit
BENARES SANSKRIT
Work No.
!.
KAMALAKARA
IsvABAKU.sxA.
Sauikliyakarika.
1006-
Ta.'!-,vM.-V;V::ka.
No,.
SERfES.
1,
2,
BI[\TTA.
'J,
0 4 14.
Siddhanti-
ISS.j,
180. Kc. 88. 10.
BENARES
BENARES
No. 5.
No. 1).
B E N A R E S SANSKRIT SERIEScontdr
Work No. 13. Nos. 48, 59, 64 & 79.
SATNAKA.
Sannaka's
Pratisakhva
of 1 ho Rigvuda. 1894.
180. J c . 89. 109.
I 1903]
ISYARAKRMNA.
Samkhyakarika. 190G.
180. J c . 90. 247.
Work No. 6. No*. 11,19, 24. B H A H TRHART, the grammnnnn. Yakyapadiya.
1887.
180. P c . 88. 30.
90.24(5.
TARAIA.
.IAOAWATHA
PANPI-
XAMIA
SARASVAII.
190(1.
180. J c . 90. 339.
K.isagui'iisailhara. 1903.
180. P c . 90. 47.
RAMA"-
Yi v a r a n o p a m n s a .
dipanam. 1902.
180. J c . 90. 340.
Work No. 17. Nos. 69, 70 & 80.
HA A RAYANA- --Brahma-Sutra
with
VixisUldraita Covnurvtarirs.
Vediintadlpal.i. 1901.
180. J c . 90. 338.
YA.TSAVAT.KYA.
Siksasiiiijjralinl.i.
1889.
ACARYA.
Yogamtra.
PATAK.TALI
Patafijaladarsanam. 1903.
Naiskarma-
siddhi. 1904.
180. J c . 90. 252.
Worji No. 12. Nos. 45, 47, 49 k 158.
KATTATANA.
Sukla-Yajus-Sarvanu-
UraMa-Sutram. 1894.
180. J c . 89. 108.
115,
121, 122
126.
PANINI.
Pai.iiniyamitaksara. 190G.
180. Pc. 90. 4 8 .
85
BENARES
BENARES
Nos.
ACIRYA.
sUtra-prayogadipika.
SAN'GHAUA.IA.
Dai-
PUHUSJOTTAMA PRASADA.
suradrumal.i.
' 36
BHADEABAHU
B EN ARES
B E N A R E S S A N S K R I T BEIGES--cniJd.
BI'WANT
(ANXIR), wmw.
GAliGvlYANA.
Work
No. :j!<.
ACAKVA.
No.
1-Y>.
T.ihiviiii.
BHAMCAIIA
Tho * Science
Sacteci Word.
N o . -ll). A, .
Ac.UiYA.
1!) 10-1919.
180. J c . 9 1 . 344-340.
i ")',!.
I'.HA..:-:A!!A
I'ij-iganGa.
i'.''!;.
GikGi^amuooavH.
(1*97-)
180. J d . 90. 2 1 .
Srimrtd-Bhag-'Viid-G i t a B o o k
1' A NI > 1 r A.
la.nain m-
D a n el a. 11 i f, i; > ra k a -
< 'riniinG
.1 w r G p n a G n c e .
1:4:..
BHAGRAGKAR
1G:A " . IG. 2 .
BENFEY
S.'r
d->r S-in-krir.-i--i-;LcJr-.
:
Gebrancli
n r VoGesuntU-n
.SGbGGudiuin
(Ei-'i.
Zw.-ih'
unci
zimi
T c x i , Alim<>G-:;,!,;A n : tn M i.
!'.,iO:.in.
St'r
E.lMAKl.JSXA
i.u
<. A a t d G n - .
G-
T l v G J.
I'HAGRAHAHG.
Ti;<II I I.
-T -. i i I : L 'IJ-I-.V
7 , : : A//. . Gt-aG
laGiGn.j
G : >!.mi
\GM,
iG
:-'. ;]
RGNGGG
G'GiRX
RRR
'Ml-;
KON':
G..:ni'..ry
I,.
GET;
(!GG
/.' ' i G R G R ; :
-Mi",
uf
-Tain
G,' J
E. -GG LtG
Git.er.iG.iv.
V.
I.)
(19 : 0 . ) I S c m .
K a G a - r A M a . GAG-.; i d G Saitiinlurig
I Gnu;'.,
T .* \ t ii ,
-, .1 !-: M a a n s ,
do:--ai-
U'VG.
=.
'
Ein-
AnmftkunyMi,
vcn
KG ,/' t h H i g h G i,vt
l i n i - G - G i : Al--!-ii-'bs.\-oi.,TcVii,iff'..,n.
I . \"i. , ,f
I'iO. J c . 9 1 . 2 1 .
KGASG .
-"
ndl
GG'GrG-
J G i I L G . G 1 . i - ; ' H - A :-- : , i.
and
YR.RGGVD-
\V!-^i-;vsr'rrATT-G
crMGniiiM
;:2 Oin.
Samhita"
' G - rGali---
T -A w i t h t: aiiGafion a n d
-:A, ir.ln.G
.' rra'i,
GRER
l-n
"niiiidi-ab.i Ivi
^5,5tT|-{|%cTr I
i'i: i ;, i 0.
I:. :;,,: .! \
!"'
BHAOA-
KAMAKAKA-
;>iy.-iGG
I' A i - a n d , ;!:.; ! , h
GOVIXDA
i ' h i <_.- - -
>-ni'.Tr!,c. s
B H A P A K A M A-
AUGGi ns :
GI.>-,-,;>r.)
Ml. MA
GAIIADUVA
Zum
11.A i I
KAHA.
(Tfi!-.<>,,oiG.
Handbuch
XI.
[1929.]
(V. S ) . <G.
K E SAVA
Enoliih.
(("'i:ctT.\ /.
SANTIDEVA
1902.
an'I
lHia&ivad-GUil... 19*09.
ISO. L c . 92. 1.
BENDALE
the
EU2.
ISO. Lc. 9 1 . 3 .
Wul-k
of
Wa!th<jr
Ijt'ip.i;'/,
2H f!a.
151. A. S4.
S7
IHAMiAUAIH"
r.IIAldEABAHV
^RPHI
contl.
[Kii'i-iM.i.r^n.
IheJi,^.
Sanskrit
r d I . U , . \ \ Al'UATTA
Tli.. 1:-.
..i
Alanolabal,
fowfigfoRl
JALHANA.
\r..- : i k;t
m e t r i c a l i ' \ l , ' 'A;t Kill i J." i l l _- ;' -' , '"..- ill ,-, .'/ .'-
Snu-dc/.t
( '<"-:.u-r.vU
c . n . i nt.iry.l
L:Val)! ;::
r ,
'
''-
ii. L1 11
.: i,
I , ; , . , , , /, . .
I ' l l "( i -'
''"'''"''
'"-'- t'-H-i.!
-J, .-,:,.
]illAGAYA;k'ANDEA
^j-f^^-q.,
narrative
ru.A.its.
- 15(1).
VISAEADA.
(j ..,!, u inakhindarain. A
p >ein.l
[CaZc-H,
1861).;
2lcI
fawrctH
.-;, .
(imwiz0
vldar.i-di-m.I r i.j
!''.'.-,,!>;'! ' i
p l T . I A r , A VADDATTA. ' *i
15 K A IIM A x A
Talavak'lrabrahmaya.
Jadniniya or Talavaknra Upanishad
Hradueana. W i t h an introduction on
the hi.-t.ry of Sanskrit l i t e r a t u r e
[1921.]
[\\
BHHASPAII.
Barhaspatya-Sutratu.
W i t h introductory remarks and indexes. 1921.
RHA!)BAUARTA"y,M
S>? Hv , .;!X5;';: \ V' A". \-iA:,A.iy
UHAIARASANKARA
.1 A if.A.-A.iis
\~\
S A 5 T E I , cd.
A/ALLAEHA
ACAUYA.
iria^aha-avi.m.
L 1917.
1924.
p.a-usotiamaiiaj
1"'3. Jb. 9 1 . 265.
MANDUKA.
98
BHAGAVADDATTA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADDATTAcontd,
BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
I
KAMAYANA.
VEDAAtharvaveda.
Atharvavediya \
Pancha-patalika. 1920.
180. Jc. 92. 29.
BHAGAVADGITA.
Sanskrit Text
[Calcutta,
**PPfSfaf '
[Bhagavadgita.
[Calcutta, 192-2.] 18 cm.
Text
only.]
[Calcutta,
1913.J
3 923.1
(Anandairama-saiiiski/ta - granthavalih,
no. 34.) [Poona, 1909.] 24 cm.
[Auutl
jollier copy.
96.
[With
Ilanuiua'-'s commentary,
Paisacabha^ya. Edited by Ka.Mn'ttha
tiiistrl
Agake and Bub'i tiastn
Phaijke. \
(Anandiisrama-Saiiiskrtagranthavalib, no. 44.) [Poona, 1901]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 90. 142.
[With the commentary of K&sava
Kasmlrl Bha{{acxrya
Edited b^
NityasvarT/pa Brahniacari.} [Brinda*
ban, 1909.] 24 cm.
J80. J b . 90. 1\.
89
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA contd.
BHAGAVADGITAcontd,
)
*m#c!W*HyH<tl<fl I [Bhagavadgitabha- J
janasaptasati. Text of tlie Bhagavadgita, with an exposition in Sanskrit !
verse, in the form of Bhajana ov
devotional jsongs, by Krxualdlaji-]
[Baroda, 1938.} 26 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 110.
^H-^H&lcTT I
[iSriuiadbhagavaclgita.
Text according to ,the Kashmeriau
reading, edited, with the commentary
'Sarvatobhadra* of Bajunaka Rama
Kavi, and with different readings, by
aiinivdsa
Ndrdyai.ia
Tdcipatrlkar.]
(Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavalih,
no. 112) [Poona, 1939.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 172.
iSriuiadbhagavadgita.
(*ffa?Fl*ISfar 0
With Sarvatobhadra [commentary] of
Rdjanaka Bdmakautha.
Edited by
T. B. Cintdmayi. (Madras University
Sanskrit Series, no. 14.) Madras, 1941.
25 cm.
180. Jb. 94. 13.
-[With Raiii'.inuja's
commentary
and notes by Veiikal.aiidtha. Edited by
Haiikara Suslrh] (Anandasrama-Saiiiskrta-grantliHvali],!, no. 92.)
[Poona,
180. Jb. 90. 28.. J
1923.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 22.
[1905.]
79, J
l
[With the commentary of Ramamija and its gloss by Veiikatanatha
[With the commentary by RdghaVedantade&ika, the commenf^ry of 8afivendra Yati.
Edited by Dharma
kara Acarya and that of Anandagiri
i-~istrl, Apaiahkara Rar.iacarya and i
with its gloss by Jayailrth&.} 3v.
T. R. KrpilcTirya.)
[Zumbakcnam,
( VedantagrantharatnamSla, no. 2. )
1894.] 25 cm.
Madras, 1910. 26 cm.
180. Jb. 89. 81.
180. Jb. 91. 55(2-4).
90
EHAGAVAIH/.TA
i'FTACAVAPdlTA
EliAGAYADbl/i A conid.
Witii
b,-hi.,rn;uui.
<V
!..<:;:
1-JO. J a . 83. 2
:-d
:'!''S
i','
SrhlhuM
tai'y. Edited
ratna.]
-.ir .-ur'.
iy
;,...;.;! i n
PaTic'-naim
[Calcutta,
v . . , : " . i;-i
Vrqqj^cTf I !
-I'':.'/.'.'
[Wit.L
,-m:d
'f
'"!-:
]].[<
(,''/'/'./.I".
In.
Willi
/'
//.
- a -! i " i : i l ! l k ! ; ! ' a l i
G.K'.;
Sanskrit and A s s a m e s e
s^vfri
! [Bhngavadglta. E E t n d with
\ , a u , : . . tr.m.kata-n by
HaUnnna
J/,,' ; ,,/. j [J,,,-;,.,,, |03L ] 11 <,.
S a n ^ k ' i t and
(saiinose
::'>
' , i .''..'..
2;~> .!
'ftaP^.-
in,:'.:,
ll.->/;<
tnvali,
. ,
k.-.
^ a o j . '.
<.
: .:
: a -
(.'.I'M'
|; n,:.,."
,"/,'.
j ' ',' ; ; , V : ,, \u r : ; .
i.. t i"i r _
kvni.i
;:,n-!:iv
With
:t
!!.
\Cal-
.lil , , n .
irtiiilimj
'?-? ,-Tn.
l.-V) J d . 85. 4.
Bhhgav; t a:4^. /.Y,u, r! l : > ....;-.,,-S! \"Enli.na:,:.::! ,:-.'." ,; ''.' E. '-'('-"
7?//<//<f.] (S. I Vai.ii .'iE- k.\-' '
11U.
1 2 . 1 in-fCt/..1/-!'.'!.'.;.',
J " 1 i.
-.
',
I '.-.:
J \ \ itb
commentary
Ed:' a
pras-lda Si^dn^Su-orcis'^ ' - l&lS./-23cm.
(.v , - n n - , n .
t^JJi
W i'h-r,! >v/".,
'.'r. ;./tv.
.
nil
:,'..-. I
' CodcH'in,
Hern.
i'^0. J e . 9. 1.
r
L2r.d
,d. 1^2.1
i-< .-m.
180. J e . S3. 2.
91
BITAGAYAPGLTA
P/HAGAVAPGlTA
--[3rd
HFlAGAVADGlTA
BTlAG.WADf-il'L'A-'(-.,'/.
conid.
Wi:h
Aiihi'lal
ihaiiKihi,
[Text
with
[Calcutta,
Hengdi
translation |
p. nguli
translation
ia t 'ill:ni,rartti.\
n >.
1.)
by
(Nanda Gran-
[Calcutta,
1925.1
12 cm.
189S 1 Vo cm.
35.
--[1927.1
- --
^li1-?Rt^ I
of the
I Giui-ra^iauta.
Bha.gavach ita
Taxfc
with
1:J nc;ali
[t',,-ali,i.
- 26.
hy AmTnapada
cnltri;
CaUop~<dliycn/a.]
Edited
[Cal*
19bfi.l 18 cm.
180 J c . 93. 147,
1913.1 IS ran.
130. J d 9 1 . 15.
'sSftfr^K'l I
[ V, h a g av a d g 11 FT. AVit h
Sanskrit paraphrase
and
B ngali
translation. 25th ecl.l
[Calcutta.
1921.] 13 cm.
Published
Mi\uon.
1H0. J e . 92. 6
[1923.]
'iaa-ki'v
translation
hv A^'haraccoi-!i'a
euita..
1923.]
'
pr*:o\lor Praijav~'vanda
Adlnj'lyaH
1-9.
l.'^uiM:'.!--.
and
!(-,.
oi-.
Edited
CiV^rnvvr |
[(.'on
13 cm.
180. J e . 9B. 1 9 .
Giri.]
'[Calcutta,
P t . I.
1932.]
I S cm.
n o . J e . 92. 13.
I Text with
B- ngali
translation.
Follow d hy GitrimrihiThnya. | | Daren,
1923.] L2cm.
.gall
^ifsMirei I [ Yogi-git;T.
Te^l uf the
Bhagavadgifcil with Bpnpali
translation and an exposition in Bengali
from the point of view of the Yoga
philosophy by
Aihuhiadhana
Bhaih'ir.ilri/a as explained by his religious
I M'imadblwavadgit;).
Edif-d hv Annl'lacniiJva
P-~!ri and
T^n'ipiiJtt. KuvCira.} \ Calcutta, 1935.f
1 2 cm.
ISO. J e . 9 3 . 14.
vvl<:!T-5:;v| i j B h a g \ a d g 11 a . T^xt
v. tn
Sanskrit paraphrase,
Bengali
'..nidation
;mfl
an txpusiiion
in
kcogaii i >a id '): '.\\'< irfferprrtation
ol the d i i a in
irr.vjndo
Gho<a.
EdIrod by An-Hai.-t-rano ti-':ao.\ 'iCa'rut to.. Jfc-ii.i. etc. } IS ore.
ISO. Je. 93. 172.
92
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITAvontd.
BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
llWMftvsl I
[Srimadbhagavadgna.
Edited, witlniotes based on Aravinda's
commentary, by Auilavaraija li'iya.) ;
[Calcutta, 1940.1 \l cm.
44.
[68th td. 1941. J
45.
85.
i
^ f f # i i I | Bhagavadgita. Edited by
Aciii'txacaudra
Mukhopddhydya.
10th ed.] [Calcutta, 1921-1 13 cm.
|
94. IV. |
' s ' h W ' W ^ I '*f*lMl <niClh1*lf3 I [lihagavadg)tarahasya athava Kaimmayogaiastra. The text of the Bhagavadgita
with a Bengali translation of Bala
Gaiujddhara Tilaka's Marat hi exposition of the Gita by Jyotirindranutha
Thakura]
[Calcutta, 1924.] 22 cm.
- [ 5 8 t b ed. 1940.1
21.
'Stf^wW! ! [Bhagavadgita.
Test with
fhe commentary of Balad&va Vidyd-'
b'/iTLsar.a and a Bengali gloss* b*Bhakuvinoda.
2nd ed J
[Calcutta,
1923.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 132.
93
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGlTA- -contd.
BHAGAVADGlTA-cuntd.
[With Bengali translation and a
Bengali exposition by
Buladeraprasiida
Paiii(ei/a.\ [Pitri, 1931.] 1.8 cm.
180. J c . 93. 59.
-[1932.]
%51-<F1*TJ |
[Gita-Kavya.
85.
Text of the
[Rhagavadgita.
"sstwWfl
Text
90. 91.
90. 174.
^I^t-WTsI I
91. 129.
[Krimadhhagavadgitil.
Edited
with a Bengali
commentary entitled "Samanvayabhasya" hv
Gaitragociitda Tldija, Upddhydua.
2nd
od.l [Calcutta,
1940.J 23 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 18.
Edited
[Bhagavadgita.
^sRffsfWl I
[Bhagavadgitn.
Text.
Cal-
94
BHAGAYADGTTA"
BHAGAYADGTTA
BHAGAVADGlTA-r.^/,/.
's^Wt^l I
[Bhag^vadgyia.
Bengali
tr-m-lafion
Vi-hirlralna.
iiallia
BHAGAVADG1TA contl.
by
Edit -d
Tli'llura]
\Vi!ii
TTcmacaivha
bv
It'n-lni-
\Cnh-nlta.
180!.]
[Edited
with
Bengali
m-tncal
15 cm.
?80 J b . 9 1 . 70.
180. Jd. 89. 21.
[Anotlior co]iv.]
r
"5|ntlF-^r
fiVt
fifteen
vadglta
the
2fi.
Adhyatma-glH7.
Mnuau,^
itb
text
IV nf.-ili
mid
of t h -
ThBhafM-
1 ran-dal ;o:i
comm-aitai-v,
of
caivlra
(Urn a.
180. J e . 9 1 . 1 7
and a
[With
Sanskrit- paraphrase and
Bengali translation by
Kdlhuohana
V;i!:al,'<-<nini. Edif-d by RaraCkuvilra SVw.1 W'alrull,, 1018.] 12 cm.
1-Vbh-d bv
t'.nv.!'-
\Cnh-uHa.
102-2 1
21 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 62.
Pv-vis-.d
K/1 maITI>no]
oth
bv
--d.
VUhjli.
.1 !>nnlalian
' Calcutta,.
1031.1 12 cm.
l^it^pft,*1 I
[SYimadbhagavadCilii.
Bong-ili
translation
"R-ffivranfieni-'nt
BhafiavaflgTfa
[GilaUi-- - orHha'-ah.
of
th-:>
&lnl:<i<< of
io facilitate
its
'Edited
bv
thn
KUl'pi-asanvn.
!
hh- .ana.}
{Ca'c:i fi:
Ji/nCr-
LOIS. IS cm.
180. J d . 9 1 . 39.
by
1S0. Je 93. 9.
[Tex1-
with
Sanskrit
studv
(1011.1
9 1 . 1.
^Ttssrasf I [GHamahgalain.
Text of
th> Bhagavadgitn with Bengali translation, proc.d d bv a, Bengali wv-trical
prayer, Gitamahatm va. Ny?ja. Dhyiinn.
SandhyJi. etc. Compiled 1>\- Kr^ua*
1'nina B rah marl r.] 'Calcutta. 1802.1
18 em.
180. J c . 89. 106.
95
J-iI-TA(iA VAJ.H-1 LTA
i'-HAGAYADGJTA
lilUGAVADCiTA-tv^',-/.
liAGAYADGlTA
';i s H i ^ W l I
[(liUt-'Ma'Jliukiiri.
The
l-'diagavadyila will; a, Bo gali Lviimirii'iiry and B-_nj;aii m< ne.,1 tratmlation.
Hdib-d by A'/' ijaij'P'i'ii
i.tj: ru in~.
CalctiHo, M'li.'l Li', i-iii.
180. Jd. 9 1 . 4 1 .
-cm//7/.
.! li.'iii-'aJ]
i>n-1-1-ic. 1
translation
A'lVi/liM/ii/'-l/c
( 'ii'.i'ii ;/(;.
Asiiio
-2.11.1
iJusii.
by
Ji'ijl.l'il
. >].i
l.'V
[t'ltciiiia,
ll!20.1 J 7 cm.
IS!). .Id. 92. 1.
1 4i.|, , , ] . 102!).]
;K^;i v 'M
Iffm*S i
|.Bhaga\-adgita.
i mlhihhasva. Tern e I he Gifn, with
., - ii;: i'i i r.v : .'; ,:i o1' lb i An-lsulli//c;.'r( : ;i i ;.:], rail c alimentary hy
1,'". 7\'. (m/c/'c ; aurl Mm preface (TiU'liinirr-'i!:'/. . xiioiindinf! tlm principle-)
iHOIi c i.t '(1 in ilia Gba, by thy editor
Sti.!J.',i.r,j.iih\i . ii :.ii:j it pin.\
[Calcutta,
1!.-;].| Ii". cm.
Hi). J d . 9 3 . 7.
-
10.
--
142(1).
^W=[l^1 I
[rWiigivae^iia.
Text
wit h a Ii, n;; i!i :u.'Mv.:al t raii-ila.,l-iwii b\
Klinr'iriina
:! I
!il::
'S^ff'WI
1 :!>. - l e . - 1 . !'.
. W:!!l
I v i :
<i
i .
\ Ca i-,il;,i.
/,'-/.;
[, ! i - : - h . \ : S e . ,1-.l !'.,,;!-
; /
liiis. |
,'/.,/.',/.
!:'
: :
.,
Witll
til
\>n-<\
nl'
e : 'ii,,ii
UiililO
!/'i II.:.
Nalili'kiiniii
.!/,, ; ,', ;l -
W'lili
llTtliO < : . , , i # . : : , !
''rtl-h lli:'l .\
LSi'imadhhaga-Vadgltri.
m i d i i:m v a H - y ! ! ; ! .
S'l''l^";'f"3| I
o . \
,mi.
181). J e . 9 1 . '>().
-Il^t<if=l,i]
Edited
[Bh igavadgi'u.
;]
hy
Ed'!
I'!;.
I'.m^.Ji
/'.;-;/.:ci
hy
!-'",
,<.
96
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITAconUl.
[ 3 r d e d . Banqoon,
BHAGAVADGITAconid.
1912-1 18 em.
1923.]
22cm.
[Krimadbhagavadgitil.
[Bhagavadgitii.
[Text
1913.1
91. 7 1 .
Ptlla.}
'S^Nf^Sl I
180. J d . 92. 3 1 .
[2nd ed. 1924.1 14 cm.
180. J e . 92. 21.
[3,-rl e d. 1 9 3 3 ] 18 om.
180. J c . 9 3 . 102.
[Text with a Sanskrit commentary,
Bengali translation and exposition in
Bengali.
Edited
by
Ba-madayala
Majumadnra.}
Pts. 2, '>
[Calcutta,
1912.] 22 om.
180. Jc. 9 1 . 4 0 - 4 1 .
[2nd ed. 1917.]
180. J c . 91. 264.
97
BHAGAVADGlTA
BH AG AVADGlTAcon td.
UHAGAVADGlTAeontf.
~
BHAGAVADGlTA
'<5*Rif^5l I)
[Bhagavadgitil.
With
the commentaries of Bdmdnuja,
Sridhara Svdmi
and
Madhusudana
Sarasvati together with a Bengali
translation.] [Calcutta, 1889.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 88. 35.
%51<S<$ I [Gitiltattva. The first two
chapters of the Bhagavadgita with
Bengali translation and exposition
from different points of view by
Baiigaldla Dera&arma.] [Santospur,
1927.] 18 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 66.
^fl^T^Sl I [ B h a g a v a d g i t i l . Text
with a Bengali commentary by Sacciddnanda Bdlabrahmacdri.]
[Calcutta,
1916.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 164.
[Text with Sanskit paraphrase,
Saitkara's commentary and Bengali
translation of the text and the commentary. . Edited by
Pramathanatha
Tarknbh^aya.}
Pt. I.
[Calcutta,
1902.] 22 cm.
Imperfect, wanting all after Sloka
'17 of Adhydya 8.
180. Jc. 90. 62.
1.
[With Safikara's
Bhdsya
and
Anandagiri's
commentary.
Edited
with Bengali translation of the text
and the Bhdzya by PramathaniiUia
Tarkabliusaya,
2nd ed.J 2v. [Calcutta, 1913.] 23 cm.
180. Je. 91. 73-73(1).
[With the commentaries of Bankara, Anandagiri and Srulhara Svtlmj.
Translated into Bengali by Hitaldla
Misra.
Edited by
Anandacandra
Veddntavdglm.
2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1882.] 30 cm.
180. Ja. 88. 3.
[With the commentaries of Saiikara, Anandagiri and Srldhara Svfnu}.
Edited, with a short account of the
commentators and a Bengali translation, by Kaildsacandra Sifiiha, followed by Gitamahntmya with Bengali
translation.] [Calcutta, 1886.] 25 cm.
180. J b . 88. 10.
[With the commentaries of b'aiikara, Bdmdnuja, Hanumtin, Baladcra
Vidyabhusaya, Anandagiri, ISndlxu-it
Svdmi, MadhusTidana Saraavati, Kilakaylha Sfiri, Vi&rawltha Cakracarii
and Yamuna Acdrya. Fallowed by
Gitamahatrnya. Edited, with Bengali
translation and notes, by DdvwUara
Mukhopadhyd)ja. \ 3v.
[Calcutta,
1905.] 25 em.
180. Jb. 90. 58-60.
98
BHAGAVADGlTA
BHAGAVADGlTA
] BHAGAVADGlTAcontd.
j
BHAGAVADGlTAconttl.
[With the commentaries of Saiikara
and Sridhara Sea ml, and an exposition in Bengali by Krsuananda
Svatnl.
Edited by Yoglndrmiatha
Vidyabhusana. 3rd ed.] [Benares, 1907.] 26 cm.
180. J b . 90. 69.
[5th ed.l
25 cm.
[Benares
City,
Ij|sifFs5ftt^N I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.
Bengali
by
Sarojakumara
the
Sanskrit
[Multi,
metrical
1941.]
translation
Sarasvatl,
text
with
appended.]
12 cm.
180. J e . 94. 4.
1919.1 i
I
180. J b . 9 1 . 66. !
[
'5ft'ffl1'3l I
j
I
I
j
i
With
[Bhagavadgita.
*5*FTT!?N I
[Bhagavadgita.
With
91, 194,
(IH
BHAGAVADGlTA
BH AG A Y A D G T T \
BHAGAVADGlTA- -contd.
\ BHAGAVADGlTA- contd.
[1919.1
91.25. |
H*r?^Hjpft^1
[Srimadbhagavadgitsi.
With Sridhara's commentary. Edited
with Bengali translation by Krma- \
candm Smrtitirtha.] [Calcutta, 1921.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 45.
[Another eopy.|
96. j
<55ftffr5l I
[Bhagavadgitii.
Text
with Fanskrit paraphrase and commentary by Sridhara Svami. Edited, with \
Bengali translation and an exposition
in Bengali, by Nilakania Gosvaml.]
Pfc. I. [Calcutta, 1932.] 18 em.
180. Jc. 93. 71.
^5f!N |
[Bhagavadgitii.
With
Sanskrit paraphrase, Bengali translation and explanatory notes, fol'.r.vfd
by Gitnmabiitmyn. Edited by Syrivialala Goavilmi.] [Calcutta,
1901. ]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 47
BHAGAVADGlTA
BHAGAVADGlTA
BHAGAVADGlTAcontf.
BHAGAVADGlTAcontd.
92. 22. ,
fJIsn^Ttel '
[Srimadbhagavadgita. '
With a*Bengali commentary by Uttamananda Svaml. Edited by Dhniv/7nanda Girl. 5th ed.] [Khamargachi, :
J939.1 19 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 235. I
*ftW5l I
[Bhagavadgita.
With
a Bengali metrical translation by
Vaikunthanatha
Vandyopadhyaya.]
[Calcutta, 1872.] 20 cm.
180. Jc. 87. 14.
[Text with Bengali translation and
note3 by Vahkimacandra
Caljopd.
dhyaya upto the 4th Adhyaya, 19th
Sloka ; the rest with the Bengali
translation from Kaltprasanna Sii'nha's
edition of the Mahilbharata.] Calcutta,
1902. IS cm.
180. Jd. 90. 25.
Ds(*ft?l^1 I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.
Edited by Vahhimacandm Cat (op/7dhyaya. Re-edited by Vrajendranatha
Vandyopadhyaya
and
Sajan'ikanta
Dam.} [Calcutta, 1941.] 25 cm.
180. Jb. 94. 81.
See,
aho
RAMESACANDIU
DATTA.
101
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
BHAGAVADGITAcould.
[With Bengali translation and explanatory notes with quotations from
various works. Edited, with an introduction, by i?rajagopula
Sihiha,]
[Calcutta, 1905.] 19 cm.
93. 7.
i
[With Visvanatha
Gakravarttl's
commentary and Bengali annotations
by Bhaktiviuoda. Edited by Bhaktisiddhdnta Sarascati. 3rd ed.] [Cal- ',
cutia, 1926.] 18 cm.
j
180. Jc. 92. 209.
^hitfi ^5"UNJ1 I [Gitara Bhaktivya- j
khya. Text with a devotional exposi- I
tion in Bengali, based on Visvanatha \
Cakravartti's commentary "Sararthavarini", by Hffikesa Sila.] [Calcutta,
1639.'] 22 cm.
I
180. Jc. 93. 245. \
I
SflWtel I
[Bhagavadgita.
With
Visvanatha Cakravarti's commentary
<ind a Bengali translation by Kcdara- !
ndtha batta.
Edited by Upendramohana Gosvdmh] [Calcutta, 1886.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 43. |
17.
lNs?ft<f^l<Sl I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.
Text with translations in Bengali prose
and ver3e by Yadundtha
Rdmdnujaddsa Sarmd.] [Calcutta, 1937.] 13 cm.
180. Je. 93. 18.
^'tt'Hftel I [Bhagavadgita. Text with
Sanskrit paraphrase, Bengali transla-,
tion and esoteric explanation. Followed
by Gitamahatmya and a short account
of Satcakra. Edited by Ydtrdmohana
Ddsa.] [Chittayong, 1910.] 17 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 9.
[With Bengali translation and a
Bengali commentary bv Y*at ramohana
Ddsa.
Edited by Nagendranatha
Caudhuri. 3rd ed.] [Chittayong, 1917.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 232.
102
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
3HAGAYADG1TA - contd.
BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
1 Another copy.]
94. 46.
[ 2 h h e d . 1944.]
47.
103
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
j BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
BllAGAVABeiTAcontd.
*ft*PTISfalT I
[>S r i b h a g a v a d g i t S . ,
Revised in the light of a rave and
ancient manuscript with various readings incorporated herein and edited
with its gloss 'Siddhi-datri' (with
English rbndtring) by B. J. Kalidasa
astru] [Gondal, 1937.] 24 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 52.
Gita (ft*WHfldl 0 or the Teachings
of Srikrishna on the field of Kurukshetra. [English translation with
original text.] Edited and published
by Manmathanath Shastri. New ed.
Calcutta, 1903. 11 cm.
180. Je. 90. 2. !
Glimpses of the Bhagavadgita and the
Vedanta Philosophy. By Mukund
Wamanrao Bunoay [with text, English
translation and appendices-] Bombay,
1916. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 275.
%tt<Wtfttal I
[Srimadbhagavadgita.]
The Holy GltS. Text with an English
translation by / . J. Pandya. Bajkot,
1944. 27 cm.
180. J b . 94. 65. Bhagavad-gita. With the commentary of
Sri Sankaracharya. Translated from I
Sanskrit into English by A. Mahadeva j
6astrl. 3rd ed. Madras, 1918. 19 cm.
Srimad-Bhagavad-Gita ( ^ l 5 ! ^ ^ - ^ )
Book XI. With the commentaries of
Sankaracharya and Sridhara Swamin,
translation in English and Bengali,
together with the English rendering
by Annie Besant-^ -explanatory and
grammatical notes & an introdution
in Eoglish by Sisir Kumar
Ultra.
Calcutta, [1929.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 292.
104
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITAcould.
BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
Knumd-Bltagavadgita with
Sanskrit
text,
paraphrase,
word-for-word
literal translation, English rendering
and comments, in/lex &c. by the
Sicit-mi Swarupananda. (Himalayan
Series, no. 20.) [Mayacali, Almoin,)
1'JO'J.
I d <'iii.
92. 280.
annotations by
Bombay, 1906.
180. Je. 90. 14.
105
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA contd.
BHAGAVADGITAcould.
WW&rtt I
[BJiagavadgita.
'I'ext
with Hindi translation by Bubarriva
Vi$tyu Parailahara.] [Calcutta, 1914.]
18 cm.
[Another oopy.]
6.
[Another copy.]
7.
1923.]
180. Jd. 92. 29.
[Eeprint. 1877.]
87. 17,
'TtflT u f a 1
[Gita Gaurava.
Text
of the Bhagavadgita, with Hindi
metrical translation by Gaurisahkara
Dvivedi, and a foreword by Balabhadru
Sitnha. 3rd ed.] [Bundelkhani, 1935.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 145.
W& ntaTI
[Sarala Gita. The Bhagavadgita with Hindi translation and
notes by Lakpnaita Naruyai.ta Garde.]
[Calcutta, 1923.]. 18 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 26.
I
HF^t *r*mgft?Tr I
[Hindi
Bhagavad
gita. Sanskrit text of the Bhagavad- j
gita with Hindi translation and notes
by Haridasa Vaidya.]
[Calcutta,
1919.] 22 cm.
;
180. Jc. 91. 318.
[1923.]
92. 73.
^WHsjftctWra I
[Sriuiadbhagavadgitabha$ya. Text of the Bhagavadgita
with a Hindi commentary by Madliava
Kesava Phaujddra.] [Saugor, 1941.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 94. \1.
sfhBWrtjfar I
[Srirnadbhagavadgita.
Edited wi!h Hindi notes & translation
by Harirama Bhargava.} [Lucknoiu,
1942.] 18 cm.
nt^-*ftn[ I [Bbagavad-gita.
With
Sanskrit and Hindi paraphrase, a
Hindi translation with notes by Bajarama.]
(ArHagranthavali.)
Lahore,
1910. 23 cm.
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITAcontd.
BHAGAVADGITAcontch-
Mta?FP5itaT I
[Srimadbl lagavadgita.
Edited with a Hindi commentary 'Purusartha-bodhini' by Srlpuda Dfimodara Sittacalekara.] Pts- l-3(in one).
[Oundh, J 930.] 24#cm.
' 1L80. Jb. 93. 205.
j
j
;
ft?IT^!fait I [Gitaithabodhini.
The
Bhagavadgita with a Marathi translation.] [Bombay, 1870.] 26 cm.
180. J b . 87. 25.
>HI4ftlfl| I
[Bhagavadgita.
With a
Marathi translation by
Balavanta
Tryavibaka Draouja. 5th ed. Poona,
1916.] 13 cm.
180. Je. 91. 11.
[With Marathi translation aad
commentary by Kf,fijardva
Arjuna
Kcliuakara.] [Bombay, 1902.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 324.
107
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVADGITA -contd.
BSAGA^UJlfiiT Acontd.
Sanskrit and Nepali
*)'N$3T I [Bhagavadgita. Sanskrit text
with Nrprill rendering and notes.]
3 l>ts. [Kalimpong, 1935.] 16 crn.
180. Jd. 93. 16-18.
sffoWMildl I
[Nrimadbhagavadgitii.
Text with Nepali translation in verse
and prose by Komalaniitha Adhikaru]
[Katmandu, 1942.] 18 cm.
[Text
with
90. 110(1).
BHAGAVADGITAAbridgments
Selections.
See also
ANANDAGIKI.
Sarvamula.
[With the text of the Bhagavadgita.]
[1911.1
180. J b . 91. 24-26.
See also
PAXCAGITA.
Paficagita.
[Containing
Saptaslokigita,
seven
stanzas from the Bhagavadgita, regarded as its epitome.] [1924.]
J
180. Jc. 92. 154. |
SSe also PUKSNAMdrkaijdeyapurana.
Sagitavadarahasyacandi. [With quotations from the Bhagavadgita.] [1925.]
180. Jc. 92. 217.
and
108
BHAGAVADGITA
BHAGAVANDASA
BHAGAVADGITAcoitfd.
BHAGAVADGITARAHASYA
ATHAVS
KARMMAYOGASASTJIA.
lt*I3^5 I [Silhkhyatattva. The second
chapter of the Bhagavadgita known
as SSnkhya Yoga. Edited with an
allegorical exposition1 in Bengali of the
verses iu the chapter by Sivacandra
Hitkhopadhyaya.]
[Naihali, 1924.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 150.
% W H f ^ 5 l 8 ^W*R I Srimadbhagavadgita : a' treatise on Yoga philosophy
of the Aryans. With explanations in
Bengali & English by Shiboprosanna
Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta, [1915, etc.]
2-3 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 163.
See
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit
and
Benyali.
Bhagavadgitarahasya ..
[...Bengali translation of Bala Gahgatlhara Tilaka...)
li H A G A V A D G I T A If T H T H A P R AKASIKA.
See
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit
Text
sftet^tf^f^ltSlfa I iGitagitikusumafijali.
Bengali songs or a collection of verses
from chapters 11 and 12 of the Bhagavadgita with text and notes by
Vamacaraua Kftv\jatJrtha.\ [Gopalnagar, 1916.] 22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 231.
BHAGAVADGITAConcordance.
JACOB (Col. G. A.) Concordance to
the Principal Upanishads and Bhagavadgitu. 1891.
180. Kb. 89. 1.
BHAGAYADGITA-BHAJ ANA-S A P T ASATl.
See BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit
Text
*loith commentaries. Bhagavadgita-bhajana Saptasati. [...exposition by Kr*yalalaji.}
Bhagavad-Gitii. 1905.
180. Jc. 90. 100.
180. Jd. 90. 21.
GAEGYAYANA.
BHAGAVADGITAMl.msARA...BHAKTfYOGA.
Sec
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit
Benyali.
and
109
BHAGAVATI
BHAGAVANNAMA
BHAGAfiUUiAMAMAHATMYA- S A NGEAHAH.
See EAGHUNATHENDRA YATI.
BHAGAVATA.
See PURANA Bhagavatapurana.
Tattvatrayam. [1899.]
180. Jc. 89. 128.
180. Jc. 90. 139.
NARAYANA
prakilsah.
TlRTHA.
[1899.]
Bhattabba?a-
BHAGAVATAKTJMAEAcontd.
See also YOGENPRANATHA DARSANASlSTRi. *AyurvijiTa"na
ratnakarah.
[With a foreword by Bhagavatakumara
Sastri.] [1936*]
180. Ec. 93. 26.
BHAGAVATA-KUSUMAHJALIH.
See PURANABhagavatapurana.
BHAGAVATAMAHATMYAM.
See P U R ANAPadmapuraya.
BHAGAVATAMRTAM.
See R U P A
GOSVSMI.
BHAGAVATASANDAEBHA
[ALSO
CALLED SATSANDARBHA.]
& tr.
See JIVA
GOSVAMI.
BHAGAVATASYA SUClPATEAM.
See NITYASVARUPA
BRAHMACARI.
BHAGAVATA-TATTVABODHIKA.
See PURINABhagavatapurana.
BHAGAVATA-TATTVADAEPANAH.
See VASANTAKUMARA
BHAGAVATADYA-SLOKATEAYA.
See
VuftANABhagavatapunlya.
B H A G A V A T A K U A L A E A SASTEl, Mahamahopadhyaya, ed.
IsYARACANDRA VinYASAGARA. Upakramanika. [1914.]
180. Pd. 91. 11.
See also DAKINAR.\X.TANA SASTRI.
Charvaka-shashti.
Foreworded by
Bbagabat Kumar Shastri, etc. [1930.1
180. Jc. 93. 3.
K A V I B H U SANA .
BHAGAVATICAEANA BHATTACAEYA.
Kdvyabhusana, comp.
5<:*ftvre-1ff%: I [Durgotsava-paddhatih.
Bituala of Durgnpuja.]
{Calcutta,
1915.] 10 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 26.
f ^ f ^ l - ^ ^ g s s j ; I ^\* ^hS^I [Hindukriya-Kalpadrumah. On funei*al rites
and Srdddha ceremony.
Conjpiled
and translated into Bengali.| Pt. 3.
[Calcutta. 1924.1 18 em.
180. Jd. 92. 39.
110
BHAGIRATHA
BHAGAVATI
BHAGAVATlCARANAcontd.
[5th ed.l [Calcutta, 1925]
BHAGAVATlCARANA SMRTITlRTI^,
cornm.
RAGHAVXNANDA. Dina-candrika [1914.1
BHAGAVATlCARANA SMRTITIRTHA.
ed.
PIJSGALA.
Pihgalacchandah-sutram.
[1913.]
BYA, KavyabhTtsaya.
KAVYABHFBTTATTA"CA-
BHAGENDU.
1^l41<iy* I [Mahavirastaka.
A Jain
hymn with Hindi translation and
notes followed by a Hindi poem
'Nirvanakancla' on salvation.] Damoha,
(Calcutta), 1919. 18 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 116.
See also UMASVATI. Tattvartha-sutra
Bhaktamara. Mahavirastaka. [Bhagendu's Mahavirastaka, a hymn to
Mahavlra.l [1926.1
180. Jc. 92. 149.
180. Jc. 92. 206.
BHAGIRATHA, cornm.
PUBSNAMarhawleyapuraija.
Durgasaptasati.
[With the commentary
Jagaccandracandrika.l [1916.1
180. Jb. 91.154,
Ill
BHAGlRATHA
BHAIRAVA
Nyayalilavati.
AOSBYA.
Laghuparasarl.
1927-34.
BHAU^ANKARA
JAGANNSTHA.
BHAGYAVAN
1915.
VIDYALANKARA,
VlDYSPATi THA"KUBA.
vasara. [1897.]
tr.
BHAIRAVA, comm.
TANTEA. Tantriibhidhana with Vijanigjiantu [of Bhairava.] 1913.
180. Jb. 91. 62.
83.
2nd ed. 1937,
[1892.]
BHAGYAMAHODAYA-NATAKA.
Sft'
[1884.]
93. 140.
91. 69.
BHAIRAVACANDRA CATJDHURl.
^n%-*F?[-*n%Fl I [N It i - k a 1 pa-1 a t i k a.
Moral maxims in verse.]
[Kisorganj,
1927.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 68.
BHAIRAVANATHA KAVYAtflRTHA.
Matriculation Sauslmt Composition and
Translation. 8th ed. Calcutta, 1*926.
19 cm.
180. Mc. 92. 2.
112
BTTAIRAVA
BHAKTI
BHAIRAVA
SATYACAKANA
SKNAUI.'PTA.
BnATSA.TYA-RATNAVALI.
See GOYTNDADASA. VISXRAHA, Vaidyamalt'lmahopOJhyilya.
Sec also
f'XRYA,
KALIPRASANNA
Bn
AT T A
Vidyriratna.
BHAJANAMR.TAM.
^f^ftf^^l^: I
[Bhaktipariiatah.
A
Vaisnava devotional work.l {Calcutta,
1920.1 18 cm.
180. Jc. 2. 13.
BHAKTIPRADlPA TlRTHA, comm.
CAITANYA. Sfidhanapatba. [Containing
Upadesamrta with paraphrase by
Bhaktipradlpa Tirtha.] [1925.]
BHAKTAMARASTOTRAM
OR
ADI-
Thakura.
TUSGACARYA.
See ahn
DATTA,
Bhahtivinoda
Dattakaustubham.
[1942 ]
KAVYAMALA, pfc. 7.
BHAKTI 0 BHAKTA.
See KRSNAPRAS.WNA
nanda Sviimi.
NAMAMAHA-
HHAKTIPARIJATA.
BHA1SAJYA-M ANIMALTK A.
See
&
cainm.
MISRA,
BHAKTINIRNAYA
TMYA.
Krxiia-
BHAKTICANDRIKA.
See
NARAYANA
TIRTHA.
BHAKTIRASAMRTA&ESA.
BHAKTI IA HA Bl.
See MOHANALXLA
tirtha.
KaryaBHAKTIRATN AVALl.
See PURANABhaaavatapuraija.
BHAKTI-MALA SERIES.
V. 1, Pfc.
1.
SA^CKARA
ACARYA.
Srl-
Saundarya-lahan. 1921.
180. Je. 91. 23.
BHAKTI-SANDARBH A.
See JIVA GosvXMf.
BHAKTISANDARBHA-MANTHANAM.
See KlSORIMOHANA MUKHOPADHTAYA.
BHAKTIMANJARI.
See*
RAMAVARMA
PERUMAL.
KULASRKHARA
BHAKTISATAKAM.
See
RAMACANDRA
BHARATI.
113
BHAKTIVAETMA
BHAKTISIDDHANTA
SAEASVATI
BHAKTISIDDHANTA
SAEASVATI, i BHAKTISIDDHANTA
contd. comm.
KEDAEANATHA DATTA,
Bhaldninoda.
BALADEVA VlDYABHtJSANA. PramoyaNavadvipadhama-maiiatmya. [1926.]
ratnavali. [1925.]
180. Jd. 92. 38.
180. Je. 92. 34.
JiVA GOSVAMI.
Bhakti-Sandarbha.
PURNANANDA, of Gauda. Tattvarnukta[1924.]
180. J b . 92. 43.
vali va mayavadasatadusani. [1929 ]
SARASVATI. Caitanya-candi'Iimrtam . Navadvipasatakam.
[1926].
180. Nc. 92. 67.
PRABODHANANDA
KAM A N U JA .
[1926.]
Vedanta-tattvasarah.
180. Jb. 92. 95.
U P A N I S A O I s o p a n i s a d . Isopanisat.
[1929.]
180. Jd. 92. 72.
Sadacara-Smrtih- [1926 ]
180. Jd. 92. 59. !
BHAKTI-SIDDHANTA-BHAGAVATA.
See
VlJAYAKliSNA GOSVAMI.
BHAKTISUDHATABANGINl.
See NRSIMHA B H A R A T I .
BHAKTISuTEA.
See NARADA.
Brahmasaiiihita.
180. Jc. 92. 138.
See NARADA.
BHAKTITATTVASAEA.
See EXDH7\NATHA KABASI.
bhaktitattvasara.
114
BHAKTIVIJAYAM
BHANUDATTA
BHAKTIVIJAYAM.
See
DHURJJATIPRASADA
BHATTA"-
OAEYA.
BHAKTIVILASA
GABHASTINBMI,
comm.
CAITANYA. Sadhana-nirnaya. [Containing 'Sikataka'.
With translation
and exposition in Bengali.] [1934].
| BHAMATl.
See BADAEAYANABrahma-UIDa
Advaita commentaries.
See also
VACASPATI
with
MISRA.
BHAMATlPRABHA.
!
See
OAEUKESNA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
BHAMINl-VILASA.
180. Jc. 93. 140.
See
JAGANNATHA PANDITAEAJA.
BHAKTIVINODA THAKURA.
See
KEDAEANATHA
DATTA,
Bhalcti-
See DEVADATTA
vinoda.
RAMAKRSNA
BHAND-
ARAKARA.
BHAKTYADHIKARAN AMALA.
See
NAEAYANA
TIBTHA.
BHALLATA-^ATAKAM.
See
KAVYAMALA", pt.
KARA.
4.
BHANDARKAR
ORIENTAL
SEARCH INSTITUTE.
See POONA.
BHANDARKAR
RE-
ORIENTAL
RESEARCH INSTITUTE.
71.
j BHANUDATTA BHATTA.
I
1931.
143.
BHANUDATTA
BHANUDATTA MISEA.
Dvaita^fltTTRvya-siddhanta-saihgraha. (5 ^lfofafaSFcRJSl?: 0 [A work on the
rituals of religious vows and the rites
of various religious performances.]
Edited by Surya Narayan Shukla.
(Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana
Texts, no. ?5.} (Allahabad, 1937.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 201
WISRt I
Easamanjari [on rhetoric]
With the commentaries Vyaiigarthakaumudi of Ananta Pandit and Prakasa of Nagesa Bhatta.
Edited by
Eama Sastii Tailaiig. (Benares Sanskrit Series. Work no. 21.) Benares,
1904. 23 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 33.
With the commentary "Surabhi"
by- Badri Nath Sharma. Edited by
Narahari Sastri with a foreword and
complete index. (Harikysna-nibandhamanimala, no. 4.) Benares, 1929.
92 cm.
180. Pc. 92. 61.
<*IHlR*llc|: [Easaparijatal.i. A collection
of verses on various subjects. Edited
by Badarinatha Jha Sartna.J {Lahore,
1939.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 65.
BHANUDATTA VIDYAEATNA, ed.
BlTSVA MISSRA. Bhava-prakasa-nighantul.i. [1915.]
180. Ec 91 15.
BHANUKIETI.
BHAEATA
BHAEADVA.TA.
TK^RyS^H.'
[Bhiiradvaja-grhyasutram.] The Domestic Ritual according
to the school of Bharadvaja, edited in
the original Sanskrit with an introduction and li^t of words by H. J. W.
Salomons. Leyden, 1913. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 54.
Bharadvajasika (*TR&fJt f W l) With
Nagesvara's commentary. [A treatise
on Vedic phonetics.] Edited by V. E.
Eamachandra Dikshitar and P. S.
Sundaram Ayyar. (Government Oriental Series, Class A, no. 6.) [Poona,
1938.] 25 cm.
180. Pb. 93. 19.
BHAEADVAJA&KSA.
See
BHARADVSJA.
BHAEATA.
Bharatiya-Natya-Castram. Traite de
Bharata sur le theatre. Texte Sanskrit.
Edition critique, avec une introduction, les variantes tiroes de quatre
manuscrits, une table analytiqne et
des notes. Precedee d'une preface
de M. Paul Eegnaud...Par Joanny
Grosset. (Annales de 1'University de
Lyon, fasc. XL.)
Tome I. Paris,
(Lyon), 1898. 24 cm.
180. Gb. 89. 3.
[ A n o t h e r copy.]
116
BHARATA
BHARATA
BHABATAcontd.
With the commentary of Abhinavagupta. Edited, by Maaavalli Ramakrishna Kavi. (Gaekwad's Oriental
Series, no. 36.) Bcrroda, 1926. 24 cm.
180. Gb. 92. 4.
V. 2. (G. 0 . S., no. 68.) 1934.
5.
Edited by Batuk Nath Sharma
and Baladeva Upadhyaya. (Kasi Sanskrit Series, no. 60.) Benares, 1929.
23 cm.
180. Gb. 92. 10.
BHARATA MALLIKA also called BHARATA
BHAEATACANDEA BHATTAOARYA.
Siromani.
W$^ f^f^t^S I [Dattaka Siromanih.
A work on the Hindu law of adoption.
Calcutta, 1867.] 22 cm.
180. He. 86. 1.
BHAEATACANDEA
Siromani, comm.
BHATTACARYA,
Dattakamimaihsa.
PANDITA.
1857.
SENA.
1871.
[1876.]
[1921.]
KSLIDSSA.
TiMt'TAVAHANA.
Dilyabhngah. [1850.]
[1863.]
85. 3.
Hb. 86. 3.
BHAEATACANDEA BHATTACAEYA,
Siromani, tr.
MANU. Maiiusaihhita. [1891.]
BHARATA MISRA.
Sphotasiddhi (^JJld'Rffe: l) [treating of
the Sphq^a doctrine of eternal element
in articulate speech.]
Edited by
[1929.]
K. Sambasiva Sastri. (Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series, no. 89.) Trivandrum,
BHARATACARITRA.
192*. 25 cm.
See KESNA KAVI,
180. J b . 92. 57.
117
BHARATA
BHARATlTlRTHA
BHARATA-GATHA.
BHARATlTlRTHA.
MANDALA SERIES.
No. 13. MUKUNDAEAJA. Mahabbasyam,
1913.
Mahfiraslrtya
Sarasvalam
Scries, no. 1.
BHARATASARA.
See GASGADHARA, SOU of Puxkanuhisa.
BHARATA-SAVITRI.
BHARATlTlRTHA, comm.
B A D A B A Y A I J A B r a h m a s u t r a with
Advaita commentaries. Adhikaranamala. [1852.]
180. Jc. 85. 5.
(The) Aphorisms of the Vedanta.
[Followed by Vyasadhikaranamala :
an exposition of the Brahmasutra by*
Bharatitirtha.] 2v. 1863.
Selections.
2$.
BH A R ATlMANDIRA-S A MS KftT A - G RANTHAVALIII.
No.
1.
BADARAYANABrahmasutra
Vaiyasika-nyayarnala.
1910 &
1938.
180. J b . 91. 109.
180. Jc. 93, 210.
Vedantadarsanam. [1916.]
180. J b . 91. 159.
118
BHABATITIETHA
BHAEATITIETHA-VIDYAEANYA.
See
SAYANA
See PRABHSKARA
C^TTOPADHYAYA.
BHAEATlYA-NATYA-SASTEAM.
BHARATA.
BHAEATIYA-SANGITADATTA-LARDALITANA-KALYANAVADAH.
See SAURINDRAMOHANA THXKURA.
BHAEATIYA-VIMSATI-MUKHYA-KAVYA-KAEOPAHAEAH.
See
BHAEA VIcontd.
ACARYA.
BHAEATIYA-NADlVUSANAM.
See
BHAEAVI
SAURINDRAMOHANA THAKURA.
BHAEAYI.
%*MI^3&&{.' [Kiratarjiuniyam.] [Calcutta, 1868.] 25 cm.
180. Nb. 86. 1.
With the commentary Sabdarthadipika
of Chitrabhanu. Edited by
T. Gai.iapati Sastri.
(Trivandrutn
Sanskrit Series, no. 63.)
Trivan- j
drum, 1918. 24 cm.
i
180. Nb. 91. 33.
[With a Sanskrit commentary and
Hindi translation by Gatiniitka Sarmii.
Edited by Sivasara\ia Sarmd.} [Bombay, 1*16.] 25 cm.
180. Nb. 91. 20. |
[Edited by Hanpada CaUopddliyaya.
With an introduction by
Amrialiila Kiivyatlrtha.]
[Howrah,
1919.] 1 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 121.
[With Mallinatha's commentary.]
[Calcutta, 1814.] 33 cm.
180. Na. 81. 2.
119
BHAETRHAEI
BHAEAVI
BHAETRHAEIcontd.
BHAEAVIcontd.
With the commentarythe Gbantapathaof Mailinatha. Edited, with
various readings, by Narayana Balakrishya Godabole and Kfmnatha Pan4uranga Parab. Bombay, 1885. 24 cm.
[With Mallindtha's
commentary.
Edited by Taranatlia
Bhatiacarya.]
[Calcutta, 1847.] 21 cm.
180. N c 84. 6.
Bee also NANDAKIJSOBA ( S A M A . Sanskrita Kavi PavichayaBharavi(A
survey of the entire literature concerning Bharavi's Kiratarjuniya and of
the commentaries written upon it at
different times.) 1932.
180. Mc 93. 3.
BHAEGAVA SASTEl, ed.
B5DAB5YANABrahmasutra with Advaita
commentaries.
BrahmasiTtra
Sankara Bhasya with various readings
and an alphabetical index of quotations
occurring in the Bhasya. 1938.
180. Jb. 93. 190.
BHAETRHAEI.
Collected Works
Nitisataka and Vairagyasataka. With
extracts from two Sanskrit commentaries. Edited with notes [and an introduction in English] by Kn&hinutlt
Trhnbak Telang. (Bombay Sanskrit
Series, no. 11.) Bombay, 1893. 2L cm.
180. Nc. 89. 28.
39.
120
BHARTRHARI
BHARTRHARI
BHARTRHARIcontd.
BHARTRHARIcontd.
[With Hindi and English translations by Locanaprasiida Puij.il.eya and
Sakhariima Bubo. Calcutta, 1916.]
18 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 59.
*l*1H. Sfsffi I [Nriigiu-a Sataka. With
Hindi translation by Jlariddsa Vaidya.]
[Calcutta, 1922-1 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 23.
[1925.]
57.
25.
[1925.1
56.
HAIUHAKA UFADHYAYA.
121
BHASA
BHASA
BHASA.
BHASAcontd.
Collected W o r k s
*U*Hld*-<4*Hv I
[Bhasanatakacakram.]
Plays ascribed to
thirteen texts in
tically edited by
etc. Poona, 937.
Bhasa.
Original
DevanSgari.
CriC. E . Devadhar,
19 cm.
180. N b . 9 1 . 44.
Separate Works
Abhishekanataka.
(3*f>l^MI<MflC,0 [A
drama on the installation of Rama.]
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati
Sastri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series,
no. 26.] Trivandrum, 1913. 25 cm.
180. Nb. 91. 3.
Slfa^Wld^ I lAbhisekanatakam. A
Sanskrit drama in Seven Acts attributed to Bhasa. Edited with Sanskrit
commentary and translation by Mahopadhyaya Pt. V. Vehkatarama
Sastri, Vidyabhfisana.] Lahore, 1930.
22 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 12(1).
Mfy^WMWPIH I
[Pratijfiayaugandharayai.iam.j A Sanskrit drama in
four acts. Critically edited^vith introduction, notes & translation by C. B.
Devadhar. (Poona Oriental Soi-ies,
no. 61.) Poona, 1939. 18 cm.
122
BHASA
BHlSAeontd.
Pratijnayaugandharayana
(MI^II^) 4 !*^IWIH, 0 [A drarna.] Edited with notes
by T. Ganapati Sastrl. (Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series, no. 16.) Trivandrum,
1912. 25 cm.
j
180. Nb. 91. 9.
afilHWIdWj[ I [Pratimanatakam. With j
a Sanskrit commentary and Hindi J
translation by Sridhardnaiula Sustri.] ,
[Lahore, 1940.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 94. 11.
Pratimanataka. CMlcWMfi'*^ 0 Edited
with notes [and an introduction in
English] by T. Ganapati Sastrl. \
(Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, no. 42.) j
Trivandrum, 1915. 25 cm.
j
180. Nb. 9 l . 16. j
(The) Svapna Vasavadatta. "With the ]
commentary "Shri" & Hindi transla- .
tion called "Kama" by Namy ana
Shastri Kliiste. Edited with introductory portion by Batuk Nath Shastri
Ehiste. (Master Manimala Series,
no. 65.) Benares, 1936. 19 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 39. j
BHASA
BHASAcofitd.
(The) Vision of VasavadattaSvapnavasavadattamWith stanzas attributed to Bhasa in various anthologies
and extracts bearing on the legend of
Udayana from the Jflokasafiigraha of
Buddhasvamin, the, Brhathathamanjarl of Ksemendra, the Kathasaritsagara of Somadeva. Edited with an
introduction, English translation, exegetical, critical, grammatical, mythological and historical notes by Lakshmaft Sarup. Lahore, (1925.) 22 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 53.
Svapna-Vasavadattam.
(WJINW=I^TR 0
BHASKAEA
BHASA
B HASAEVA JNAcontd.
BM&gAcontd.
i)^4S^I [Yajnaphalam. A drama based
on the Eamayana.
With a short
introduction by Jivarama Kalidasa
Sastri.] (Easashala Series, no. 18.)
[Gondal, 1941.] 17 cm.
180. Nd. 94. 2.
BHASA JIN ASAH ASEAN AM A.
See
ASADHABA.
Jinasahasranamas-
tavana.
BHASANATAKACAKRAM.
See BHASA. Collected works.
BHASA-PAEASAEI.
See
DBVA.
BHASKAEA.
Bhaskari (.flT^Rf 0 [A commentary on
the
''Isvarapratyabhijfiavimarsini,"
the most important work on Kashmir
$aiva philosophy, of Abhinavagupta.
Edited by K. A. Subramania Iyer and
K. G. Pandey.] Vol. I. (Princess of
Wales Sarasvati- Bhavana Texts, no.
70.) [Allahabad, 1938.] 23 cm.
PAEASAEA.
Vl^VANATHA B H A T f A C S B Y A ,
Tar-.
kapaTicanana.
BHASAEYAJSA.
*lWft?5T l Gana-Karika. LA work on
the Pasupata Yoga. With a commentary.] Edited by C. D. Dalai. (Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no. 15.) Baroda,
1920. 25 cm.
180. J b . 92. 6.
BHASKAEA, son
Rajanaka, tr.
LALLA YoGINi.
[1920.]
of
Avatarakm.i{ha,
Lallesvarivakyani.
180. Je. 92. 38.
Nyayasarah (.'l^W: 0 ^ r a r Q Brah- BHASKARA, son of Mudgala, of 'Laugmanic work on medieval logic together
tik-ji Gotra.
with the commentary called NyayaArthasamgraha. Edited with an Introtatparyadlpika by Jayasiiuha
Sari.
duction, Translation into English and
Edited by Satis Chandra VidyabhuNotes (explanatory and critical) by
sana. (Bibliothoca Indica.) Calcutta, j
A. B. Gajendragadkar and R. D
1910. 24 cm.
j
Karmarkar. 2 p f s. (in one). Poona,
180. Jb. 91. 38.
1034. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 231.
With the commentary Padapaficilcu
8T^J(f I [Arthasamgraha.. a handbook
of Vdsudeoa Xi'iri. Elitcd by K. Stimof Jaimini's (Piirvamiuiaihsa) system.
baiiva Siistri. (Trivaudrum Sanskrit
Critically edited and translated by
Series, no. 109.) Trivaudrum, 1931. j
D. V. Gokhale] [Poona, 1932.] #19 cm.
25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 50. I
124
BHASKABA
BHASKARA
BHASKARAcontd.
BHASKABA ACAEYAcontd.
*^RIH<taH I [Mahabhaskariyam. A
work on Astronomy. Edited by Balavanta Dattatreya Apte.] (Anandasrama Samskyta-Granthavalih, no. 126.)
[Poona. 1945.] 24 cm.
180. Kb. 94. 10.
Siddhanta Siromani (Rt*l*fll'yO*#i: 0
A treatise on Astronomy. With author's
own exposition the Vasanabhashya.
Edited by Bdpu Deva Sastri. Revised
by Ganapati Deva Sastri.
(Kasi
Sanskrit Series, no. 72.) Benares, 1929.
22 cm.
180. Kc. 92. 23.
<#)<3|<ftil < [Lllavati.]
18 cm.
Calcutta, 1876.
[With the commentaries Buddhivilasini and Lilavativivarana.] (Anandasrama Sariiskyta Granthavali, no. 107.)
[Poona, 1937.] 25 cm.
125
BHASKAEA
BHASKAEA AOABYAcontd,
[Edited with exhaustive and critical
notes by Muralidhar Thakur. (Harikrsnanibandha-manimala, no. 3.) Benares, 1928. 22 cm.
180. Lc. 92. 8.
With notes, commentaries...Edited
by Badhaballav
Smriti-vyakaran-jyotistirtha. [Calcutta, 1913.] 18 cm.
180. Lc. 91. 1.
Edited with notes by Sudhakara
Dvivedi. (Benares Sanskrit Series,
Work no. 39.) Benares, 1912. 23 cm.
180. Lc. 91. 3.
BHASKAEA
BHASKAEA ACAEYAcontd.
4t*Hlfui<WoiWl(uia'qr I BijaganitaElements of Algebra. With expository
notes and illustrative examples b y
Sudhdkara
Dvivedi. Edited
with
notes by Muralidhara JUii. (Benares
Sanskrit Series, no. 40.) Benares,
1927. 23 cm.
180. L c 92. 1.
fcrajRrfenfafa: nfacHjR: I [Siddhiintasironianih Ganitadbyayah or Grahaganita, the third section of the work
treating of the motions of the planets.
With a gloss called Mitaksaril by Bahgunatha on the Vasanabhaya of the
author. Edited by Jivananda Bhattficarya. [Calcutta, 1881.] 20 cm.
180. Kc. 88. 6.
flfplfrfflT'^R: I
iGrahaganitadhyayali.
An astronomical treatise on the movements of the plauets. Edited by
V. Dattatreya Apte.} (Anandasrama
Sanskrit Series, no. 110.]
[Poona,
1939.] 25 cm.
180. Kb. 93. 13.
Siddhitnta Siromaui a treatise on
Astronomy ..Madhyamadhikara, with
Vasanabhashya
[by the author],
Vasanavartika [by Nrsifiiha]
and
Marichi [by VixvarTipa.] Edited with
notes by Muralidhara Jhu. 'Benares,
1917. 21 cm.
180. Kc. 91. 16.
foSFclt^tfWfc . %5n^rpi: I
[Siddhilntasironianel.i...Goladhyayah. The fourth
chapter of the Siddhflntasiromani
treating of spheres and spheroids,
with author's commentary called
Vasanabhasya. Edited by Jivananda
Bhaltacarya.) [Calcutta, 1880.] 21.cm.
180. K c 88. 4(1).
126
BHASKARA
BHASKARA
BHASKARA AOARYAcontd.
BHASKARA BHATTAcontd.
f%te-fttirfaffi; CtKW?!! I
RiddhaotSiroinaniGojadhyaya by Bhaskaraoharya.
With his own exposition
the Vasanabhashya, edited with Bengali translation and explanatory notes
by RadltabaHav
Smriti-vyakamnjyotixtirtha. [Calcutta, 1921.] 17 cm.
Rudradhyayah.
ABHYAN-
tiwvifljci: I [Sariiskarapaddhatih.
A
guide for essential purificatory riteg
commencing from the conception
and ending with marriage. Edited by
Vasudeva Sastri Abhyankara.] (Anandasrama-Saihskyta-Gi'anthfivaliii, no.
94.) [Poona, 1924.] 25 cm.
127
BHASVATI
BHASKARANANDA
BHASKARANANDA
SARASVATl, I BHASKARARAYA DIKSITA BHARATI.
son of Gambiarardja Bharati, comm.
SvtftWt.
PCJKANAU(lrkaij4eyapuraiia. Durga^f^^Him^'
I
[Anubhiitivivaranasaptasati.
[With tjne commentary
darsah. Comprising a Vedantic poem
Guptavati.]
[1916.]
of 13 stanzas, styled Anubhutivivarana,
and a commentary thereupon by the
180. Jb. 91. 154.
author. Edited with Bengali and Hindi
translation by Thakuradasa Vandyo^ASKARA AOARYA. Saundaryalahari...
padhyaya.] [Calcutta, 1895.] 18 cm.
Bhavanopanishad with Bhaskararaja's
commentary, etc. 1896. 1
180. Jc. 89. 59.
BHASKARANANDA
Svami, comm.
UPANISADCollections.
mrdvi'tika. [1898-]
Upani?adaih
180. Jb. 89. 99.
BHASKARANANDl, comm.
UMASVATI. Tattvarthasutram. [1944.]
180. Jc.,94. 54.
BHASKARARAJA DIKSITA.
See BHASKARARAYA DIKSITA BHARATI,
son of GambMrardja
Bharati.:
BHASKARARAYA BHATTA,
See BHASKARARAYA DlKSITA BHARATI,
son of Gambhiraraja
TANTRA
BHASKARA.
BHASKARIYA-VIJAGANITAM.
See
BHASKARA ACARYA.
Bharati.
BHASKARARAYA BHASURA.
son of Gambhiraraja
SARASVATl,
BHASKARODAYA.
See GAXGADHARA RAYA,
Kaviratna,
Kaviraja.
BHASMAJABALA UPANISAD.
See UPANISADBliasmajabdlopanimd.
Bharati.
BHASKARARAYA DiKSITA
BHARATl, son of Gambhiraraja Bharati.
Saiva
BHASURANANDANATHA.
[Varivasyarahasyam, a Tantra, and
Bhavanopanisat with commentaries ;
followed by Devlpaneastavi or five
hymns to Durga viz. Laghusfcuti, Carcastava, Gtiatastava and Sakalajananistotram.
Edited by Isvaracandra
&lstri.] [Calcutta, 1917.] 15 cm.
180. Jd. 91. 60.
See
BHASKARARAYA
DlKSITA
BHASVATI [gloss.]
See
BHA"-
Bharati.
HARIHARSNANDA ARANYA.
128
BHASYABHAVA
BHASYABHAVAPRAKASIKA
BHATTARAHASYA
[gloss ou
Saiikarabhnsya.]
See CITSUKHA, comm.
BADARAYANA
GAUHAGOVINDA
BHATTABHASKARA MISRA.
See BHASKARA BHATTA, Misra.
RAYA
BHATTACINTAMANESTARKAPADAH.
See
VISVESVARA
BHATTA.
BHATTADlPIKA.
See
KHANDADEVA
BHATTAGOPALA.
See
GOPALA
BHATTA.
BHATTA-GOVINDARAJIYA.
See
GOVINDARA.TA
SmKTWNA
UPADH-
Seistri.
BHATTA BHASKARA.
See
BHSSTCARA
BHATTA.
NXBAYANA
BHATTA.
BJ1ATTA UMBEKA.
See
UMREKA
BHATTA.
Pc. 31.
BHATTA NARAYANA.
See
of
BHATTA MALLA.
arr^ld^P'^r I [Akhyatacaudrika.
A
short treatise on verbs. Edited with an
index by Venkata Ranganathx Svnmi.]
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) [Benares, 1904.] 23 cm.
son
See
BHATTA,
Madhava.
BHATTA
VAMANACARYA
BIN
RAMABHATTA JHALAKIKARA.
See
VAMANAOSRYA
JHALAIUKARA.
NARSYANA
TIRTHA.
BHATTARAHASYA.
See
KHANDADEVA.
129
BHATTOJI
BHATTA
See also
CALCUTTA UNIVERSITY.
Sub-
4.
BHATTOJl
BHATTOJl
BHATTOJl
DlKBTIAeontd.
BHATTOJl. DIKSITAcontd.
180,Pb.91.2-8.
[Another sefc.J
__
. ..
30-81.
131
BHATTOJI
BHATTOJI
BHATTOJI
DlKSITAcontd.
*ll<b<ulf*WJTW>!ii4l I
[Vaiyakarana-siddhantakaumudi.
With the PauiniSutras, the commentary Balamanorama
by Vasudeva Dik$ita, the gloss Subodhini on the Vedic Section by Jayakrstya, the gloss Bhairavi on the Libganusasana section and the Ganapathah. Edited with notes by Madhava
nstri Bhantfarh] Pt. I. [Lahore,
1934-36.1 22 cm.
180. Pc. 98. 16.
[With the commentaries 'Balamanorama' by Vasudeva Dlkqita
and
'Tattvabodhini' by Jftdnendra Sarasvatt.
Edited by Qiridhara &arma
and ParameSvardnanda Sarma.] 4 v.
[Lahort, 1940-41.] 18 cm.
BHATTOJI DlKSITAcontd.
Praudhamanorama' (>lf^4k*tl 0 Avyayibhavantaa
commentary
upon...
Siddhanta Kaumudi. With its gloss
called Laghusajbdaratna by... Hari Dtkshita and Sabdaratna Bhairavi commentary by Bhairava Mi&ra, Prabha
notes by Madhava &asM Bhai\,d.an,
Sabdaratna PradipikSnotes on Avyayibhava portion by Jaganndtha Sastri
lanie.
Edited by Sadd-^iva, &arma&astri.
(Kasi Sanskrit Series, 58.)
(Benares,) 1928. 25 om.
180. Pb. 92. 15.
See also BHAIRAVA MISRA. Bhairavi
KarakantS... commentary on Laghu
Shabdaratna of Hari Dikshita. 1896.
180. Pb. 89. 11.
JM?t<ai 9W4UMphir I
[Praudhamanorama
Avyayibhavaparyanta]...
Bhattoji Dikshita's commentary on
his Siddhanta Kaumudi with its gloss
called Lagu-Sabdaratna by Hari Dtkshita. Edited by Batnagopala Bha\\a.
Benares, 1910. 25 om.
180. Pb. 91. 11.
132
BHATTOJl
B n A T T O J l DlKSITA,
comm.
CATURVIMSATIMATA.
tasaiiigrahal.i.
BHAVA
BHAUMA
Catnvviihsatima-
.See
BHATTA.
BHIMA
1907.
BHAUMAKA
180. Jc. 90. 341.
PA\ T I>U.
BHATTA.
Yaidika-vylkaranam.
[1915.1
180. Pel. 9 1 . 1 3 .
.See aha S\\l>nYAVANDANA.
Sanclhyii-
See
BHAVA
See
BHATTA.
B H I M A BHA-TTA.
GANESA
BHAVA
BHATTA.
GANESA
DIKSITA,
B H A V A GANESA D l K S I T A ,
son of
Bheivi'ivisvanatha
and disciple of VijTianabhilcxii, comm.
KAPILASdi'nkhya-sntrn.
Smhkhyasangraha. 1918.
BHATTOAIBEKA.
180. J c . 9 1 . 312.
BHATTOTPALA.
See U T P A L A
BHATTA.
180. J c . 9 3 . 9.
HiKSlTA.
Siddhnntaleiasafi-
I!HG.
A T A 11 A ] 11 A L: A, TA
iLijiitiv .mi.
I9\H.
\ i AK V A .
MISRA.
19:35-41. 19 em.
ISO. Ec. 9 3 . 3 1 .
Paiii'Ilcai-o nam.
[HJVS.I
P.IIAVA
SA s;K vliA
Yogasutram.
Saiuk$> painririikai;'.
AL'AIIYA.
*iirtika-siTrulj.
BrhadfTrnnyakn,-
1915.
1931.'
180. J c , 9 1 . 126.
180. E b . 9 3 . 2.
P.HAL.TT, 4C.
PTRANASelections.
Ekadasimahntmv;n. [With a Tlindi translation by
IHiFinjI.] [191G.|
180. J a . 9 1 . 17.
Edited with
by
Kfilipramnna
cutta,
a Bengali
translation
KaviAekhara.}
[Cal-
1901.] 24 cm.
180. E b . 90. 9,
133
BHAVABHUTI
BHAVA
BH4VA MI&RAeontd.
BIIAVABHCTI-conirf.
Jlahaviracharita
('TfI^tl:2tfelHi0
o\the History of Baunt, a Sanskrit
play. Edited by F. II. Tiitlwu. Loudon, 1818. 25 fim.
TIWWIPW4:1 LBhavaprakasanighanluh.
Bhavaprakaia, Prakarahta V. llaritakyadivarga. With notes b\ Gahytiviijiju Siistri. Edited by Bhftntulatla
Vidydratna. 2nd cd.] [Bombay, 1915.]
21 cm.
180. Ec. 91. 15.
[3rded. Calcutta,
falNta^fclH, l) [Mahaviracaritam.
A,
drama in seven acts. Edited with
notes by Taranutha Bhaltcicarya.} j
[Calcutta, 1857.] 21 cm.
1
180. Nc. 85. 10. !
Mahaviracaritam.
1U3I'..|
134
BHAVABHUTI
BHAVABHUTI
BHAVABHUTIcontd.
BHAVABHUTIcontd.
See also PURNASARASVATI. Rjulaghyi:
rnalatimgdhavaftatha.
[A metrical
epitome of Malatimadhava.] 1943.
180. Nc. 94. 14.
(The) Uttara Rama Oharita (3W<l*HR<i 0
With Sanskrit commentary by Bhatji
Shastri Ghate together with a close
English translation and notes, a vocabulary ot difficult words in thb text
and an introduction by Vinayak Sadashiv Patvardhan. 2nd ed. (Bombay,
1909.) 21 om.
180. Nc. 90. 31.
Uttararama Charitam
OatN.iwqRflH. l)
Text with introduction and notes by
Bidhubhushan
Goswami.
Calcutta.
1912. 19 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 6.
-dflUW^RdH,' [Uttararamacaritam. With
a Sanskrit commentary and Bengali
translation. Edited by
Gurundtha
Bhat\dcarya.} [Calcutta, 1915.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 91. 51.
Edited by Haridasa Bha{{dcarya,
Siddliant'ivagtta,.] [Nakipur, 1913.]
18 cm.
180. Nd. 91. 10.
[2nd ed. Nakipur,
1921.]
180. Nc. 92. 15.
1937.]
Bhavabhuti's
Uttar-Rama-charitam.
Compiled by Jogendradas Chowdhuri.
[With English and Bengali translations
and notes.] (Calcutta) [1923.] 18 cm.
180. Nd. 92. 20
Lecture Notes on Bhavabhuti's Uttai'a
Rama Charita by K. P. Vidyaratna
with the English translation by C. H.
Tawney [the text, Bengali translation
and notes.] (Calcutta,) [1923.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 35.
[1924.]
40.
Uttara
Ramaeharita (>3TK<l*HRd*{.')
Edited by Premachandra Tarkabdgisa
with a short commentary. Calcutta,
1862. 20 cm.
180. Nc. 86. 17.
135
BHAVABHUTI
BHAVADEVA
BHM 7 ABHUTI-con^.
BHAVADATTA SASTRlcontd.
AMITAGATI.
oha. 1909.
Tilaka-manjari.
1903,
Maithila.
KAVINDEA
KAVIBIJA,
Karna-Bhushana. 1902.
180. Nc. 90. 42.
Ramayana-Manjari.
1903.
180. Nc. 90. 50.
[Another copy.]
180. Nb. 91. 30(1).
PBlciNA-LEKHA-M5li5.
Praohina-lakha-mala. Vol. I I I . 1897-1903.
Uttara Ramacharita
0dtR,<l*Hfiri1.i')
Edited with commentary by Tara
Kumdra Ghakravarti.
(Majumdar's
Series.) Calcutta,
1870. 22 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 53.
180. Nc. 87. 3.
Vidagdha-Madhava. 1903.
of
Padmacan-
<W^tff% I [Bhavadeva-p^ddhati. A
handbook of Hindu rituals. Edited
with notes and Bengali translation
by Syamacarana Kaviratna. 3rd ed.J
[Sibpur, 1941.] 27 cm.
180. J b . 94. 48.
13U
BHAVADEVA
BHAVADEVAcoid.
BHAVlNANDA
BHAVADEVA, PASUPATI and KALESI.
*t[tf^-v2t#h: I
iPurohita-pradipahVedic purificatory rituals with annotations. Edited by Sitanatha Bhattacarya and Saraccandra Kavyavyakarai.iatirtha.] [Cttarpara, 1926.] 27 cm.
180. Jb. 92. 91.
JiVAXlTHA MlSRA.
^IfllfcfcWdfrSBPJ^ I [Tautatitamatatilakam.
A work on the line of Tautatita or |
BHAVANANDA B H A T T A C A R Y A , SidKumarila Bhatta's yloss on the Purva- i
dkantauagUa.
mimfuhsa
philosophy.]
Critically i
edited with notes by A. Chinnaswami i $IW3*5R I [Karakaeakram. A grammar
dealing with cases and ease-enditiga
Sastry and Pattabhirama Sasfcri, etc.'j
with the exposition entitled 'Madhavl'
(Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana !
by Madhava Tark;ilankar and also
Texts, no. 7'J.) Allahabad, Benares, !
with the exposition entitled 'Kara1939-41. 22 cm.
kaprabha' and Bengali translation by
180. Jc. 93. 218(1-3).
Taranatha Tarkatirtha.]
[Calcutta,
i
1937.J 18 cm.
BHAVADEVA BHATTA.
I
180. Pc. 93. 28.
Sec BHAVADKVA, son of Govanlhafia !
Gahyopadhyaya.
See also BHAVADKVA MISKA, son of \
Kfxijadttva, Maillula.
,
i
BHAVADEVA BIIATTA ALSO CALLED '
I.^ALAVALAHHl-BHUJANGA.
Sec BHAVADKVA,
(r(lit',l"P
\on of Govardhano \
t*lll\imitl.
Samjilyasutraui. [l905.|
ISO. -1c. 90, 72.
-<fWD;?R 11 ^ I ^ M f s t f ? ! : I
[Karakacakram va Karakadyarthanirnayah.
A treatise on tlie syntactic significance
oft ho cases. With the commentaries
of liudra Bhaltaearya and Madhava
Tarkalafikara. Edited by DvarakaiI:1111a Uhattaearya and Gauragovinda
Kavyatirtha.l [Calcutta, 1900.] 21 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 17(1).
^TO^fW^: I [Lakararthaiiirnayah. A
work on Sanskrit grammar.
Edited
with Bengali translation and notes
by Taranatha Bhattaearya, Tarka-#
tirtha. 2nd cd.] [Calcutta, 1940.]
IS cm.
180. Pc. 94- 3.
137
BHAVASATAKAM
BHAVANANDA
BHAVANOPANISAT.
BHAVANA-VIVEKA.
BHAVAPEAKASIKA.
See NIJSIMHASEAMA.
Eaghuvaiiisa-
BHAVARAHASYAM.
1.1904.]
See
KSEIIADSKIS'KARA RA'YA.
BHAVARATNA, comm.
KALIDASA, Astrologer. Jyotirvidabhariinam [1908.]
180. Kb. 90. 5.
[19-40.]
BHAVANISANKARA, ed.
AoNICIT BlIASKARA R.AYA. ShivaliamaKalpalatalavaia. 1912.
See HAEIJAUKVA.
[of
Baladeva
Najjananda.
BHAVASAMGEAHADIH.
BHAVANISANKAR A SGKIITHANKAB.
TirTOg'tillR I Gadya-Padya-Mukta'hara, I BHAVASANKARA
choice passages in Sanskrit proso ainl
f/^Ml fit
b">[\
verse from well-known Sanskrit authors
Kiimuda Campii.
with English notes, do.
Bombay,
[CalciMa, 1382.J
1915. 18.ciu.
180. Mil. 91. 1.
BHAVANOPANISAD.
Set UPAXISAHBhriL'anopantsad.
BIIATTACARYA
|Sic]
LKumudini
A drama in 7 acts.]
22 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 58(3).
133
AVASVAMl
BHAVASVAMI, comm.
MANU. Naradiyamanusariihita. 1929.
180. Hb. 92. 7.
BHAVATAEANA VIDYAEATNA, ed.
PURSlJAKalikdpuraya.
Kalikapuranokta-Durgotsava-Prayogah. [1906.]
180. Jb. 90. 44(1).
See also EAGUNANDANA B H A T T I C S R Y A .
Durgapujatattvam. 1924.
180. Jc. 92. 184.
VOPADEVA. Mugdhavodham vyakaranam. [1894.]
180. Pc. 89. 8.
BHAVATOSA BHATTACAEYA.
See ANANTADEVA. Eajadharma Kaustubha.
[With an introduction by
Bhavatoija Bhattacarya.] 1935.
BHIKHANALALA
BHAVYA-KUMUDA-CANDEIKA (commentary on Sagaradharmamytam.)
See ASADHAHA, son of Sallak.^ana.
BHAYABHANJANA SAEMA<*i<jt5^*l, I [Ramalarahasyam. A work
on divination by meanSof dice.] [Bombay, 1906.] 25 cm.
180. Kb. 90. 13.
BHBDADHIKKABA.
See
NRSIMHXSRAMA.
BHBDAJAYASEl.
See
VENIDATTA.
BHEDAEATNAM.
See
S A ^ K A E A MISRA.
BHEDASIDDH1.
See VISVANXTHA BHATTXOXRYA,
Tar-
kapaTicanana.
BHEDAVADAHTATKEATUNAYAVI CAEAH.
See ANANTA ACXRYA.
BHEDOJJlVANA.
See
VYASATIRTHA.
BHELA.
Bhela Samhita. (JfoHiffcfll l) Sanskrit
Text. (Calcutta University. Journal
of the Department of Letters, V. 6.)
Calcutta, 1921. 25 cm.
180. Eb. 92. 1.
BHAVISAYATTAKAHA.
See DHA^'APSLA.
BHAVISYA PUEANA.
See PUKAlJA Bhavixyapurana.
BHAVOPAHAEA.
See CAKRAPININXIHA.
darsanam.
Vasisjtl a-
1936.
180. Jc. 93. 153.
139
BHOJA
BHIKKHlLALAJl
BHIKKHlLALAJl SARMA, ed.
"Vagbhata. A^angahydaya. 1940.
180. Eb. 94. 1.
BHIKKHUPATIMOKKHAM.
See VlNATAPITAKA.
BHIKSATANA-KAtYAM [by Utpreksavallabha.]
See KA"VTAMA"L, pt. 12.
BHlMACARYAcontd.
Revised and re-edited by Vasudev
Shastri Abhyankar. '(Bombay Sanskrit & Prakrit Series, no. 49.) Poofia,
1928. 23 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 229.
BHlMASBNA DlKSITA, comm.
MAMMATA
BHATJA.
Kavyaprakasab..
1927. '
180. Po. 92. 81.
BHIKSUKA UPAN1SAD.
See UVA.m$ADBhik9ukopani$ad,
BHlMA BHATTA.
TPTTI^'ft^l
Ravanarjuniya [a poem
Upon the legend of the struggle between Kartaviryarjuna and Havana,
composed so as to illustrate the bulk
of Panini's aphorisms. Adhyaya I.
Piitha 2Adhyaya VI. Pa{ha I ;
Adhyaya VI. Piitha 3Adhyaya VII.
Patha 4 and Adhyaya VIII. Pathas
2-4, the aphorisms included.] Edited
by Sivadatta and Kashinath Pandurang Parab. (Kavyamala, 68.) Bombay, 1900. 22 cm.
180. Pc. 90. 42.
BHlMA SARMA J A L I H A L A .
15193^?: I [Ratnasamuccayah. A collection of proverbs and sayings forming
the first part of a verse.
4th ed.]
[Bombay, 1917.] 12 cm.
180. Ne. 91. 6.
BHlMACARYA JHALAKIKARA, Mahamahopadhyaya.
Nyyakosa (*^l<<bl5l: l) 01' Dictionary
of the Technical Terms of the Nyaya
Philosophy. 2nd ed. (Bombay Sanskrit Series, no. 49.) Bombay, 1893.
22 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 67.
Gaijaratnamahodadhib.
[1894.]
180. Pb. 89. 7.
BHlMASENA SARMA, tr.
NlTYAKARMA. PaRcamahayajnavidhib.
[1904.]
180. Jd. 90. 24.
BHISAK-SARVASVAM.
See AGHORANSTHA SA"8TRI.
BHlSMAVIJAYAM.
See LAKMA^rA StfRI.
BHOJA.
*<iJWWH; I [Campuramayaoam, also
called Bhojacampu: story of the Bamayana in prose and verse. Kar}<}as
1-5 by Bhojaraja and Kay^a 6 i. e.
the Yuddha Kanda by Lakmana
Suri. Edited by Jivananda Bhattacarya. ] [Calcutta, 1878.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 87. 37.
[2nd ed.] [Calcutta, 1889.] 22 cm.
180. Nc. 88. 84.
BHOJA
BHOJA
BHOJAcontd.
| BHOJAcontd.
fcl^tdSh"^^
I [Sarasvatikanthabharanam. W i t h Batnesvara'a
commentary upon sections I - I I I .
Edited
with a commentary upon sections 1V-V
by Jivauunda
Bhat/tialrya.
2nd cd.|
[Calcutta, 1894.] 21 em.
Bom-
180. P b . 9 3 . 27.
iWJfrrcjSrcit: I Samarahganasiitradhara
la work on Architecture] by King
Bhojadeva. Edited by T. Gaiiapati
Sastri. P t s . 1-2. (Gaekwad's Oriental
Series, nos. 25 6c 32.) Baroda, 1921.
24 cm.
180. P b . 88. 2. j
I
[Another copy.|
4. j
fcarasvatikanthabharai.ia
(wfScfaWSl* W I . 0 [ A work on Sanskrit grammar.]
W i t h tlio commentary of Nurnyanu '.
Uai.i<l9ii>Uha. Edited by A*. Sambai/va \
ij<islri. (Trivandrum Sanskrit Series, ;
bos. 117, 127 k 110.) 3v. Trivandrum, j
1935-38. 21 em.
;
180. P b . 9 3 . 31(1-3). !
lot
141
BHOJA
BHOJASAGARA
BHOJAcontd.
BHOJAcontd.
jfapWRr?- I [Yuktikalpatarul.i. A workon all the requirements of a royal
court.] Edited by lisvara Chandra
|
Sastri. With a foreword by Narendra i
Na'th Law #
(Calcutta
Oriental
J
Series, 1.) [Calcutta, 1917.] 21 cm.
|
|
180. Pc. 91. 62.
PATASJAM
Philosophy.
Yoga-Sutra.
1882.
(The) Yoga j
j
55(1).
Patanjalftdarsanam.
BHO.TA.
j BHOJADEVA.
[1884.1
See
BHO.TA.
[1889.1
See
BHO.TASAftARA.
See
[1910. |
180. Jb. 91. 7.
Patanjalft-sStram.
| J 91 ] ]
j
180. Jc. 91. 21(1).
i
Patanjalayogadai'sianaai.
1913,
[1918.1
180. Jc. 91. 241. j
263.
BHO.TA.
142
BHOLANANDA
BHUDEVA
BHOLANANDA GIRL
J BHRGU.
ItrfTOfa^ I [Sadvicaratattva.
Moral
and religious maxims from the Hindu
Sastra-i witi? Bengali translation.]
|
[Hardwar, 1920.1 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 14.
BHOLANATHA
nidhi.
KAVIRAJA,
Vidya-
^ f e ^ f t ^ t 1 [Suktiratnavali. A compilation of the moral' and ethical instructions and teachings of various
saints, rendered into Sanskrit verses
with Bengali metrical translation.
With an introduction in Sanskrit, by
Gananntha Sena.] [Bisnupur, 1930.]
18 cm.
180. Jc. 98. 88.
IS^ffl
[BhrgusamhitiT also called
Yogasagara, a manual of astrology
comprising Jatakaprakarana, Santanopiiya Khanda, Phalita Khanda with
Hindi
translation,
Stri
Phalita
Khanda, Sarvarista JTirvana Khanda,
Nasta Janmanga Dtfika, Raja Khanda
with Hindi translation and Narapati
Jayacarya. With appendix Pratyaksamifka Prasna kriya in Hindi and
Urdu.] [Meerui, 1920.] 32 cm.
180. Ka. 92. 1-8.
'F'tff^ffafJ I [Karmavipakah. A worR
on sins and their expiation.
With
Bengali translation. Edited by Ourunatha Vidyanidhi.] [Calcutta, 1898.]
22 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 71.
Kamaratna. [1909.]
BHRGUPANISAT.
See
UPANISJADBhrgvpanisad.
91. 2.
Kokasastra. [1925.1
BHRGUSAMHITA.
See BHRGU.
BRRNTGASANDFAA.
See VASUDKVA.
BHUDEVA
Eindi.
BHATTACARYA,
BHRAMA-VIDHVATV1SANAM.
See JAYA"OA"BYA.
See
MUKHOPADHYAYA.
MAHENDRANATHA
KAVIRATNA.
Bhudevanirbbanani.
143
BHUPADEVA
BHtJDEVA
BHCDEVA &JKLA.
tWfaWirasBHI Dharma Vijaya Nafcika.
lA drama in five acts.] Edited with
introduction, etc. by Narayana Sastri
Khiste. (Princess of Wales SaraswatiBhavana Texts, no. 35.) Benares,
1930.
[ BHUDHARA
contd.
CATTOPADHYAYA
TANTRAMahanirvayatantra.
Mahanirvanatantram. [1896.]
180. Je. 89. 11.
TiRTHAMSHXTMYA. Tirthamahatmyam.
Prayagamahatmya O Prayaga-paddhati. [1896.]
180. Je. 89. 7.
22 OK.
180. Nc. 98. 5.
BHUDEVA-NIKBBAFAM.
See MAHENDKANSTHA KAVIBATNA.
myam
Ayodhyamahat-
[1896.]
180. Je. 89. 9.
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and
gali. Bhagavadgita. [1893.]
Ben-
DVXRAKXMXHSTMYA.
tmyam.
[1895.]
parva.
[1897.]
BHD-LOKA-MALLA.
1 See SOMESVARA I I I [Bhu-loka-malla],
180. J b . 89. 20.
|
Calukya Emperor.
PTJRANA Devibhagavatapurarta.
Gita.
Devi
[1895.]
180. Jd. 89. 2.
F0BANA Padmapurtina.
mahatmyam. [1895.]
. Vrndavana180. J e . 89. 6.
PURSNAShandapurana.
tmya. [1895.]
| BHDMA BHATTA.
I
Kasi-maha- \ BHUMIKHAWA.
See PURSKTAPadmapurarta^
180. Je. 89. 4
BHUPADEVA SIMHA, Raja Bahadur,
GayamahaFeudatory Chief of Baigarh [Pedigree.]
See
GANDRAKANTA
tlrtha.
$ARMA\
Kavya-
144
BHUVANA
BHUPADEVA
BHrTABnAVIKALAYORABHYUDAYAHETUH.
BHFPADEVA-YAM^AMALA.
Karijntirtha.
See RUDRANARAYANA
BHUPATi
DEYASARMA.
R A Y ' A C A U D H U R L , tr.
BHLTACHADANA.
P U R A N \ Skan-hipunTita.
BHlPATfOANDRA DATTA.
^f% I l^vasti. Thven hymns and a
nnmbi i' of moral maxim* with Bengali translation.! [Mymen^iiw, 1921.1
16 cm
BHUTANATHA
CATTOPADHYAYA,
Saptatirlhn, tr.
BHAQAVADGITASanskrit and Bengali.
180. Jd. 92. 32.
Srimadhhagavadgitii. [1939.]
181. B. 267.
PUR ANAMmkandeyafuraiia.
[1914.]
277.
B H F R I L A L A tfARMA andOTBAS.TlVA- |
BALA SARMA.
Mimfiiiisa-
Candi.
BHUTANATHA SAPTATlRTHA.
<tttf S-lW?!H I
[Radlmkunda-mahn- ;
See BHUTANATHA
CATTOPADHYA"YA,
tmvam. An account of the sacred j
S,ii>tatlrt1ia.
tank Radha-Kunda in Mathurii and
the rites and ceremonies performed BHUTANATHA YIDYARATNA, ed.
therein. Y\Tith Bengali translation.!
VISVAXATHA KAVIRA.TA.
Sahityadar[MatIntra, 1912.] 21 cm.
panam. ' [1886.]
180. Pc. 88. 9.
180. Je. 91. 226.
i
145
PfllJVANA
BIBL
BIIDVANESVARA GUPTAcon/J.
B H U V A M A D ; LAW AM'.
&,?;
PAi).'-:A:\:Ai:;ui
era.
180. Ec. 91. 26.
Kn;i.
BII[JVAN\MO:JA"A
TIIA, .-'/.
35?piKft'TJt I
Prica-
[Lak&nana-parinayarii.
krit
S.'.c a' n. K.w.t 'PA*,. Meyhadiita. [With
commentary
[Calcutta,
sj^teffeir I
'\
Y 1 T Y . \ R A T X \.
[Oh ! '
M:i';;i. R u l j ; of
>' iv 11: [ i i r
iP:
: , uv 1".}
1:5 ...!.
Parivra- '
]'/:/'ij.lh.iit-
BHUYANAPPNP.PPA S, .in., f . i W w .
Y.PPXDAA.
.\r:.!i;!v:il\ii\-!!J Miih.'.n.mi.
I A .>
l'!9. J b . 92. 7.
BITTY \ l \ ;: : \ -P "P ' P i PA - NY A YASA TI;!
\\.\,
p!*rfe I
of Nrlkrsna.
author.]
21 cm.
[Govindarccanathe worship
lation.] [Xava-hipa,
A.7,
the
(/'. ,v.-;;v.s, 1 9 1 2 ] !
BITTYAXA-."!: ^ P"'. -A
^fPWIRR
by
1924.]
an hPi-MucP'on h\
15h iv.ui imohana ;
Sa:'ikir/.ti.-:Ji,i..| [i9:)9.|
|
Cotif. 263. ' BIIUYANESVARA
B1ITVANAM'):!
1919.]
1934.] IS cm.
189. J c . 93. 139.
BH [J V AN ESV ARITANTRA.
SVi! TAXTIIAllliuvanexvav'itantra.
Set; rt/.s-; DKVAXAXDAXA S I M H A .
Sakta-
in'iuno 'ah
BIBLE.
(Tin) Holy Bible in the
Sanskrit lan-
j an 11.
P -rli-;
P. i : i . |
::n
l'i-o;)::l( ii\s o f
! u ; , : . ! [<W-
:?2,;.n.
146
BIBLE
BTP.LIOTTTFOA
B I B L E - -conid.
%W$\
BIP.LE
WQSmmj
kyam.
[Tiv:ir-i.-:yi
-ro!u
?'i.i'vvv.:i-
Luke
nornyESUVT.
He.bvow into
1811.1
'-'fii-ski'ii'. j
,' i
33>i5SfferT. SPfaPS
v.T.l ib.
fPukaAikhinh susaiii-
( b m n l of L'ik .in
2;)c);.
1
1/10. J ). -A A
[Another coyy..!
".
-IcVPnn-y.. P ' s l . l
',U cm
180, J c . 88. 88.
B I B L E O L T > T F S T A M I W T r,v<i-A>.
%'Mr?*f; I
S-vr.kf.t. 1
[Tlitin,.!-.:-! 1 !.!
BrnLTnTIIEriA
No. !. SAnnn^vA.
is:-.:-!on-->.
T b - PoYk
Pastrapalapari-
A-vlfFnasPaka
2v.
180. J b . 89 100(3).
is'7.
2 ! cm.
T
Gik~hnsamnccava
No. 2. alAUAYANA.
r--.:--!-.:T. 1901.
ACADEMY
1807
'' A-,.
I^fb
nUDDmOA.
c . !*r,. 1 1 .
No. -1 N P ; Xi;Tl":.\.
MriPm.ulhyamakaka A P P - A l P a h y m i i k i - m t r n . 1913.
180, J b . 89. 100'4).
BIBLENIAV T: s - v r r - r .
S j r ^ S I ^ ^ m: I rDbflvmrn; r Pl-'-.v,-.
Ses:uha!.i. San-.knh v >r- i ,>:i
'' the
New TestnmmA St. 'P'.Mi -v f ; P lation, from O r-.'-k-l [AAPn'/.< PU!.'|
21 cm.
No. 7.
10 IS.
DrTAKMAKIK'n
27\FiyalnmP:.
S A.DDTTAT^.rArUXlJAr.il^A.
SaiF
(Pr.u:runun<]arlka. 1012.
130. J b . 89. 100(5).
B I B L E - N K W T K < T \ A r - x r - r - , : ^ ) '
J o h n , L u k e , - l a r k r.n;!
#S^Rcrq:i
version
Mark.
of
Patl'iew
[Kbnp-anip-.- a.
':. , v.:-;*,
t i n Go-m-il-; of
7pMh'\v,
[Calcutta,
O'vk.l
1328.1 21 cm.
ISO. J c S7. -V*.
Nyfiyabinfui-
147
BIBLIOTITEGA
BIBLIOTITE^A
No.
B U D D H I C A - contd.
15. ASVAOHO.<SA.
taan
BIBLTOTHECA
J BinrjOTriEOA T N D I C A - W .
Kicn-Cliu'i-fan-
AXAVTA
(Gavnlistoirafjatha.) 1913.
BHATTV
Vidhana-Parijafa.
M')95, He.
ISO. J c 90. 20 21ft).
BIIATTA.
Haralata.
1909.
180. H e . 90. 8.
180. J b . 80. 100(10).
No. 23. P P A J X A P A P A M T I A .
yalafikiira-Bi
A PAS rAMP.ASrautasTttra
Srauta-
Abhisama-
iSastra.
[Another copy of v. 1.]
180. J b . WL 100'12).
103.
F
Indies
Tibo-
nya,
Buddhist
Aranyaka.
Taitti-
1872
180. J c . 87. 2 6 .
B I B L I O T H E C A TNPIGA. A COT.LFXTTOX
in.^o
A'-TATIC
Calcutta,
SOCIETY
1819
A.7ITAPRAIUI.A
Caritvam.
OF
BEXCAT.
J. (.'ADVA.
Mantilla tha
1909, 'dr.
j
130. Cc. 90. 3.
AVATU
SBHIA.
Amarak^ih.
BTTATTA.
1 90 I.
ANANDAGIRI.
Yallala.
cvitam. |
!
180. Cc. 0?. 2. i
|
(The)
93 59
ANVABAYANA - flrhjias'-tra.
C!rih\a
Sntm. 1800.
180. J c . 86. 27.
A.^VABA VAX A Srruitd.aVtra.
c
-'ntra. 1S74
1911.
180. Rb. 0 1 . 2. j
AXAXPA
Sranta
180. J c . 87, 4.
B A DA I! A YAXAHrahmaiTitra
with
Ad-
by
Kaavanaravana
1303.
Sr.nkaravij ya.
18GS.
_
_.. 36-37.
148
BIBLIOTHECA
BIBLIOTHECA
B I B L I O T H E C A I N D I C A - could.
Blmmati. . otlif J hy Bnla
B i:TiiMAN:, atti.pa'liabritlniHttja.
Sf^ .ir!.
Hat-
1880.
v.ala.
1003-1011.
180. J c . 90. 51-59.
BADAEAYANABrahmaputra ivilli
dhadoaita
hyam.
commentaries.
Snd-
Ann
I ' 11 r* -
18D7.
tinva
ISO. J c . 80. 4 1 .
shyam.
c'luuienlari^.
fasc. 1-3.
* J ^ . ^'O. o A .
BAUDHAYANASraulusTilra.
uyana Srauta-.-ul ra.
1850-1800.
180. J c . 8">. 1-3.
I'!iX!I'JA"A70.0/ l,:;abr''Jimnija.
(.lya-i-,Ki.i.;ib;-Ii!:;!i;u.ia. 1870-1871.
8;-j B!.:;-
1888-1801.
lO'j.
ow
i'aiulh-
!90.!-13.
NynyasFIra'.t.
Tau-
180. J b . 9 3 . 20.
Yajur
w :t !:.
BSD AE AY AN ABrali m a S a t ni
Vi&iihldvaila
Vjila.
40.
1010.
O.'.NpF-A'AllA TllAK'KUEA.
i;'0ia!:;i'a.
102-0
(O'liasHia-
00 ;0::!i la-
L0'J3.
i ->n T nn ? <
BHATTOJI DIlvSlTA.
mudi.
SiOOlia"! i-Kan-
1887.
180. He. 88. 1.
2v. 18;:y-lSGi.
180. P c . 88. 1-2.
2n(ietl. [1870-71.1
87.1.2.
3rtled. [1831.1
03. 1 2 .
BEAHMANAAitareijabr thvi'Uj,!.
reya B r a h m i n a ,
[1031 l
5v.
3(1).
DOM.iiiAi; \
(OiM'TA.
V3\-;, -ni. 1011.
Aita-
18'J;">-10!!(;.
K'.OOufunatani
lf.0. Me. 94. 25.
Biahmana.
G. > -
180. P c . 9 1 . 1 1 .
1872.
130. J c . 8 7 . 8 3 .
'.
'
. copy.]
9 1 . 60.
til
BIBLIOTHEOA
BIBLIOTBECA
BIBLIOTHEOA 1NDICAcontd.
BIBLIOTHEOA INDICACCM^.
JDHANASJAYA.
Nyayabindutika. 1889.
GOBHILAFUTEA.
Uribyasangraha. 1910.
180. Jc. 91.18.
92. 293.
GADIDHABA,
GA$GE6A
Kavibhna%a<
Sri Surisarvasvain. 1912, etc.
180. Je. 91. 45.
GOVINDA SAMANTAEIYA,
Annmana
UPIDHYSTA.
Suddhikaumudi. 1905.
180. Je. 90. 293.
Didhiti-Vivriti.
STJRI.
[1904.]
90. 17.
Shaddarsana-samuchchaya. 1305.
180. Jc. 90. 1Q9.
HEMACANDEA. Sthaviravalieharita or
Parisishtaparvan. 1883.
180. Cc. 88. 3.
GOBHIBA.
-1908.
Dharmabinda.
1912, etc.
93. 1-2.
150
BIBLIOTHBCA
BIBLIOTHBCA
ChaUu-varga
BIBLIOTHBCA INDICAcontd.
ebintfimani.
1873-1911.
116.
Mimani-
P thvIrSja-Vijaya. 1014.
KAVIKAENAPUBA.
daya, 1854.
(The)
Kiilnviveka.
KHANDADEVA.
etc.
Bbatta-Dipika.
1900,
KRijNA
1913.
Sivaparinayah.
EAJANAKA.
94. 63,
KsvmandakiyanitisSrah.
(The) Lalita-Yistara.
1877.
Imperfect, wanting fasc 1.
(The) Vais-
Madanaparijata. 1893.
kal-
MAHADEVA SABASVATX,
vaitacintakaustubhah.
VeddntL
1901.
Ad-
151
i-i::M-:;TilHC'A
mnLiOT]Ii>:A
MCU:OT]li:CA I A D I C A -
MANIA
"M:uiu--n-:'!i.
<:-,.;,.',/.
A.UHA^AA
l':::,-.: -
iA M AA-
Crmtd.
[A; ! A . A;U!l3Ali;n.
11 f>. H K 9 : \ ',
M A T H r n :;.! A IIA
anSa
Ai ifij ':
AVAA.
181. A. 10.
A : / , . ; ,
10. J c . 8 8 . 4 7 .
47(1).
KC.
111. 0. i
I
ISlIATTA.
poddyotn.
Asbf;isalias]ik;i.
I A] A.
IK;;
NAGKAA
l')il.
1 A
V isv,;iiil:i;'i.
1902.
0;A.Aali;>-.nka-i'rajna-pan<m!t:I.
11)02,
etc.
180. J c . 9 0 . 1 3 2 .
I'JOl, cto.
ISO. i x . yis. 2 1 - 2 7 .
Agnipurana.
IA70-1AAA.
JSiAiiAI.A.
;,.. A
i'->0 J c . 8 7 . 1-2.
.ISSo.
, >-- -J,i,r:"l--i!ianiiapnril)ja.
iA ;.:
Bi'h-
V'A.i.'. :: !
A .
A: .
<
..:..;,.'
i I :
.;, .
' ';
; i:;:,iU;i-ipitriiija.
Vri-
180. J c . 8 9 . 5 6 .
' i " -. '
'. . innpii.nii/n.
Knrmapu-
180. J c . 8 9 . 42.
1
'':
180
JC. 8 9 . 5 7 .
:.rnr-
iS(i. J c . 8 6 . &t.
..'
'
'.-'.'
SAiritiiapu-
i'A). J c . 8 9 . 1 3 - 1 4 .
I A . ;
\ ayiipurai.ia.
i-yj
i'.IBLIOTHECA
JIULIOTHECA INDICAr-/./.
L'UIUJSOTXAMA
DKVA,
Eiiasavrltih 1D12.
ltASAi:\'A\'A.
K u DKADl.YA,
liilja
nika Niibtra.
nf I\n.m,,\;.
~'-\ ..)
l'JIO.
180. Kc. 9 1 . 5.
KYS'KHAYANA.
Kankhay,'"'
Knnl.a
Sutra. [l8ti8-lb'J'J.l
180. Jc. 88. 70-72'i).
SARVAVAUMA.
KafanU-am.
i-.Ti.
ACAIIYA,
Mai!--,, ':!,-
piiil-hi/ili/a.
(A) Piiliiigu:i! I S ; n-.ki-ii.
and Tibetan] Indox of Nyayakiinhi
[of Dharma-Kh-ti.J 1917.
180. J b . 90. 87 1).
SAL'XAKA. Vrihad-DovaliT. 1S92.
AlJAKYA.
K ; ; l a n i l i'-iV !:.
[|SS7.|
tarn.
])ASA.
1912.
180. Nc. ;U. 11.
153
\\
runuoTiiEOA
- ,-. ;' .
"
!
'
'-'
, :! i ' M O i l l l X V A
1XDICAronid.
' :! -
'
*'.-.
ISO. ,1c. 9 3 . 1 3 5 .
^-'",
(Tii-l
' i
S:-i,','i''ialiipaiuyopani-<ad.
ITPASAKAPASA.
M.
2v.
(The) Uva?agaclasao.
1838-1890.
m.
181. A. 6-7.
Y icAsrA-n Miyu.v.
Bhamati. 1S80.
180. J c . 87. 42.
Tiiili.-u-.iiif.-iiiiaiii. 1912.
180. J c . 0 1 . 15.
YALDVANATKA PA YA(;u\nic called B A L ,i
l.iiiiiiiishin'-
AAMJHATTA.
B a l a m b h a t t l . 1904.
Vaikha-
I'np.-I
Yin,"!.
'j':ll:Y
il'l
\ ' \ T . I A ! MK: \ M .
Yajjabiggam.
1914,
!9 I l.
h'. - ' . ?:
181. A. 17.
,..,-..:
158.
' A I : " I : \;'.II:I;;A.
YA'-I'I'KV \
!t\'ni.\.
Smi/tipvalfflHah.
!')!2.
'
!:-:.
180. J c / 0 1 . 4 1 .
101
BILIIANA
BIBLTOTIIECA
mmJoTflEOA
1'XDlGAconld.
BIBLIOTIIECA
\'J : :DA Rgcc-'hi.. (The) First two lectures of (lie ianhitfi ol' the liigvoda.
18 IS.
180. Jc. 84. 9.
INRICA-eo)*/.-'.
Y A S K A . (The' Xii-uk!,!.
18.
Sanhii.i.
91. 4.
BIBITGTHEOA
Sec ^ACiiRi)
1874-1.888.
.lAiNlCA.
BOOKS
OV -iny. .'l.vr-.'s.
JAYAXICA.
Hefc
Gv.
P u r a u a . 1933.
1860-1599.
Oud-Javaansche
Brahmanda-
coiiinu utary
Ti'ibliasliyuiatna.
1872.
180. J c . 87. 19.
190. A. 6-7.
BIBLIOTIIECA
OTANTEX8I8.
8'JTKALaiikuoalnmadlra.
LankavatarasiHra.
(The)
1923
180. J c . ?. 92.
VK 5CK A T A X A TI [ A
Kavil irlilini:'iiit'i.
etc.
V i I) A NT A C A R Y A,
Satadnsani. 1903, B I B L I O T I I E C A
See
SANSKETTA.
Ah SOKE G O V E R N M E N T
AL
EIRUALIY
SERIES,
ORIENTBiblioUwca,
Sanskrila.
VIDYAKARA
YAJAPEYL
Nityacara-pad-
dhatih. v. 1. 1903.
BlJACANlTAM.
180. J c . 90. 5.
VI KHAN AS A.
1927.
Yaikhariasasuiartasiitra.
180. J c . 92. 256.
273.
J b . 116.
192!
VISNT.
(The) Institutes
Kilialii.
ivA'-.'Il.AJ.'..
ACARVA.
P. L EUAN A
Karimsund;ui. ( ^ g ^ T > I: [A draiu.i. ie
4 act?.] Edited by D u r g a p r a w 1 and
KnAinath Panduvaiig Par\V>. 2nd ed.
(KavyaiiiTUii, 7.) Bomb': P '.'"> 21 CM.
SRIV No. '<',' 4D.
ol Vishnu.
f.^1.
VlsVANA'i'ArA
See B L . T S K A K A
Sahityadir-
.1851.
fenr^^feffl:.!
Yi'.i- -v.yyuV.:-ilr- a c h a -
ril.a. a h i e of l v i n 0 Y i ! a : n n a d i ; \ a
T'i'! Iiiiii ViUiauiall.- ! K a i y a n a , C'VIJUJ^."!
b v . . . Yin y a p a C
i.'iihaua
EniUii
180. Pc 85 1.
V i ' P A l i I ' A A.
rurfani.
i d ijl.
I ii'iiii
\ \ a Ka-
iPo.lih;;-'!).
1!)11.
1B*-'. P P . . 9 1 5 .
fS.sil-
".ili C'h
' r.
S ra
105
..II."ANA
HLOOUl'lftLD
iLAA'A A- c nl,l.
fexfl^^i^
l j : ; :
J [ ^
''
I'\
'''';i'
-Ad
'
, Ai AV \.d.\ AA.'.A\
t'
';
'"'
e ^ l
:-..
VIU...
-'....:-".
A ; '.!
AAA
-' -
':.,.
A.,.,.;.-...
.!.:'!
*-.;;,.,;.,,,
,.
1 Aa)?..-
!''
i't".
;..:-'<
'.
,,;,,,..
< ,;,
i ! ) ' . ! !i
[.^..hi-sy.-ii,:-,,!!,..-!
, . ; { . , .
'
'
':,
'
'
>
'
;: A .
'
A-
. . md.:. -A
id.
, .
.,
: ^
;A,.O c.dlod
] i .
i ;!, A .'
AAith
.A >;:;. A h a A
ii
i.
and
j , .
U l
t.d,,
-I
t
> r.:!.-..
onmim
0 1
U-
iaiiAid
with
n Acs
by
\':d;.:ilihu^an ! ]
i 7
[Cnl-
'
:
IAILYAMAAAAAA
,\
: : .-,-.T i r - ' i r i .
I!' . ! k , i ! i ; i d i - . i i ; i
'
n-wd.
LlLA-
KKSNALILAiSUKA.
SUKA.
-,?.'5':2'p';:'|\i'i !
A V;ii-- ; I'iA \ ! ; . \ Y | .
ii t
! : . Miasaiaiddaia. |A work on lAumiiiio
Yyiidihana. Wiih the coromenfavy by
Ritual and buij-ii.] Edited by Jatindra
K:\ija liira
Karii'njii
and AuivAiH ;
.i.ninal (Ahaudhuii. (Tho Coulidbution
niL'i ic-ai i ran Aa;: rn h\ j a >itauil.i;.a;
,n' W a n n io Sanskrit
Literature,
]),!:> | \CJ.;: .. ../, i'JO Aj 1"; eni.
;
v. d.) (A; <-,i.Ua. I'.)i0. Ad cm.
>| i. 11. Pi
111 I T
'..'] M - i l ' l -
.,!'
K . r S11. ;
Of
A."IIL'/',-.7 f /,I,
mid
( l'U-l'. '.:>.-
tioii-: into !''Vi. .; di. :i ','. i .". liv Yalunand ana Dii>.: and in nro<-. by t i n
oditiir Rfi/uo,'! >r:nia,ja
Yidyilratna']
\llursidabai!,
A'Ah).] 2d cm.
1?W. Nc. '). 1 ! .
Ad:?";d^l
!\l
llil
[i->iial,arn.:;nyia.
i/.-..t
C'llinl
Will,
111 M ' V
180. Iib.S/A 3.
"!H
!.;.-,.
i 'if) r;;-i
'.is
:".
1 .,
: ;,:...
(..'<'
V,ilio
C'lMl-
\'i:d;i:
l i - i i - a ; A r. .
U)gd.
2 i . H. 5.
15(i
BOEfiTELKGK.
BODE
BODE
B O D H I S A T T V A - -could.
(MADEL), ^/.
HVTl\vi'i-AKA~M/ijjhimanikil>i'i.
jjliiina-Nikaya.
1SS.8-139M.
na\wa khyfmasfistram.
181. B. 105-107.
[!>as jd
on the
BODHASARA.
See
NAKAIIAM.
ISO. J a . 90. 1 1 .
BODHISATTVA AiAI'fftEYA.
Sea PL-;A.l.^'APAi;AMlT.T. I Ahhi .ima\:ilaiikara-l'iajnaparai'.-uia- I iudesa: a.Ara,
ascribed to Bodhisattva Maitroya.J
BODHI-CANAKYA.
BODHISATTVABHUMI.
See
CANAKYA.
See
BODHISAIIVA.
BODHISATTYA-PITAKAVATAY'bAKA
SAXTIDKYA.
MAHAYAXAYAIPULYAStTRA.
Sec
BODHICARYA YATYRA-PANTIK A .
See SANTII)EVA.
MANJCbiiUUULAKALi'A.
BODJIISATTYA-PRATDIOivSA-bUTRAM.
BODHIRUCI, lr.
A K Y A D E V A . Aksara-satakam.
[With
the Chinese version by Bodhiruci.]
Sec
BonJHSATTVA.
BODIJISATdAAWADANA-KALPAhATA.
[1930.]
Sec
189. H. 1 3 .
BODHISATTVA.
Bodhisattvabhumi.
[A text-book of
the Ycgaeara school.] A statement
of whole course of the Podhisattva
being fifteenth section of Yogacarabliilmi. Edited by Unrai VTogihara.
[Tokyo, 1930-3G.] 2-1 cm.
BODHISATTVA YADANA-MA LA
OR
JATAKA MALA.
See
A B Y A SIM?A.
ROEIITLINGK
(OTTO).
Sanskrit-Chrestomathie .. herau-gegoh -n
von
180. J b . 9 3 . 121. :
Bodhisattva-Pr;Himoksa-Sutram.
[The
text of the Pratimoksa Sutra forming
the Keystone of disciplinary literature
of the Buddhists, with notes.] Edited
with introduction by Nalinaksha Dutt.
[Calculi,i, It):?I.] 24 cm.
KSEMEXDKA.
24 cm.
ISO. Mb. 90. 3.
J
|
:
\
9 3 . 110.
POEHTLINGK
DA\I>[.
( O r m ) , ,.'.
1890.
180. Ph. 89. 12.
157
BOMBAY
BO [JUT LING K
EOI.TZ
POFirirLiN(;K--co;i/<7.
(ACCUST),
<><?.
AbliijiliTnasakuntalani.
TIit:>l>adesa.
1812.
13GS.
Sen
180. P b . 88. 7.
TTVAS'ISAli ClulnJriinirri.iii'i .ff-/.
(liij-'jciiiiiii.-.liivl.
KIliTll-
18s9.
ITLER
180. J b . 88. 29.
[With
MI gdhabodha
BUE-
[iSCs- ].
of G.
,(/ F. KIELIIORN.
KRIT
BOMBAY
the
SANS-
AND PRAKRIT
SEBIES.]
1817.
Nos. 1, 3, 4. P A X C A T A N T R A .
tra.
ROETITEINOK
(OTTO)
AND
1873.
ROTII
(RUDDLl'll 1 .
S.ui-'.krifc-\V;'n-t:i1)iic'i
vmi der
Y\'iss-n-.e]iafi MI,
IV-htlingk
]r>rangogobon
Kn.is-rlichnn
i;n:l
89. 2.
Akademie dor
1) -arlji'i!;>;
II.
Pancatan-
Roth.
von
Pts.
0.
IT-Y.
7 Tlicilo.
8. F. 1.
No*..
2, 7, 9,
12.
NAOKSA
Pai-il)li;ISL!iidijs.!khara. 1SG8-1874.
Nos.
5. 3,
vaiiisa.
1-3.
KALIDASA.
2nd ed.
3 i>ts.
G. K A U I I A S A .
2nd ed.
MakvikiTgnimiti'a.
18s9.
ISO. Nc. 88. 24.
174. E. 327(1).
Nos. 10 & 42.
POPLIN':; ("II^MIG;:
Mi-;^\'!I.T.IY), ed.
carihiin.
19C9, cf.
Raglui-
1897.
K.U.'.iiA < \.
BHATTA.
D.AXhi.
Da'ikuniMra-
1891.
180. Oc. 89. 1.
[1919.]
9*i. 8
158
T!0\P7\Y
BOM PAY
BOMBAY S . ' . X s K P p r
X,.. 1 !.
'--IK!!'
7 \!
N'T
X.
n V ^ ^ h
1 - 1 [>.
N o . 14.
cXirila.
BiMiA.yv.
Is75.
1 7 0 , <\-
1-: 7
:.!.
Mn!:.P-M
.l'".'<x,.
1 7 7 . Nc
No.
PX
3nl cd.
No.
K.Ti.ir."^'.. V
1
17: 1.
'i
'
17. T I i - . : - \ -
li ;!ln;i';i.
No.;.
I'f
I s . 77.
_>'.
i!7-:'.:i.
Xo. 77.
Y\
:A
KatPoVboi.
IS:* Or-. 7!
: . 70. n v
ill I I'n,
> ) . 31.
l'vi
Y.'U.A
!I'o
so. 71.
180. Xe. 7 7 . 1!5.
-rio
77 177.
159
SOMPAY
BOMBAY
v. 1.. 1396
Eleven
Tarka-Sam-
180. J c . 9 1 . 242.
Spira.
Api 4ainlu's aphorisms on tlie
Sacred Law of tho T'liivhr-s. 3rd ed.
1032.
[1930.1
- 93. 4
Nos. 56 57. B I I A T T I .
180. Hb, 03 3.
Lhatti-kavya
or
RiTvanavadha. 1898.
i
181.
A.
8.
(Another copy.)
9.
123!
Pa.tafi-
180. J c . 80. 3 8 .
i
[lOIT.I.
9 1 . 221.
Nos. 61-62. Ei'Coll). ( T h y IU khayanila.
No;.
1901-1902.
PAHASAKA.
No.
63. YIDYA;>HAI:A
1903.
180. P c . 90. 13.
P.
P><TIM U.'AUY \
J i ! \r. \Kfiv.\n.\.
cd. 1928.
- 0 2 . 229. '
65. V I D Y A N A T I I A .
(The) Pnftfipa-
No.
(The) EkavaU.
6 6 . JJAiSTA
mahaka\Aa:n.
PllATTA
l l a r A C?l n t'A-
P909
180. Cc. 90, 4.
1G0
BOMBAY
B O M B A Y S A N S K R I T SF/PJBS--,-,...'.'</.
Nos.
08 & 72.
sTitra
J'..-!)\]iAV.\VA-/.'/(i'.''^'-/.-
with
lies
BSSS.'AY S \ \
N... 79.
S r i P / h a s h v a . 2 t--t-^.
I'MI:!;
-':'::';.':.
I'll l-IMG.
No.
si.
i s . : , A . 2!-:>r>.
No.
7 0 . K.Al'NpA
BlIA'j'TA.
ynk;if>in:i.bhil-.lnii.u . . W i l l i
karanabhfiMi lasa ra.
N,
( I l l I Y.S-
.v
tluj Y.-S;. a-
'
IS 15.
No.
71.
YAr,Mi-:i.
Sutras
of
i.Tli..)
lS.'ilu'it
Sba.lbliashacbanSnica
cllnu'a.
Nos.
Yabui::
granular
,,!'
will
BakSi^;
191G.
7:5
,t
S.j.
YASXA.
IK:
Nirrkia.
K 1912.
ISO. ,S>. ;;).
SOMSAY
'.i'i )..-'
Nos.
darsa.
IS:
1919, 192(1
S,i:,,'.: !*
B O N BR
Nos.
Sutra
?-/es.
77, S I .
w'nli
BAi.>Ai;AYANA/;/;.'/.;./"Kuii.thii.lcot-'t:,
A:iubli:i-\;'.
' :->
,v
!.,.,,. .,';-
P'-^J. B Y ; .
ISO. J c . 9 2 . S B S - S ' B .
BOPP (SJ:
N o s ? 7 S , 8 2 . KAMACAN'miA.
kaumudl.
1925.
I"j-.^k;-i> :T-
(;!,, .::ari;:
09 c .i:i.
ISO. P c . S.'. 2 2 . ;
v ; ; . K .-.; .
? ri _ - ; , , ; ; \
J 61
BRAHMADHARMA
BOPP
BOVPcontd,
Glossarium Sanscritum in quo omnes
radices et vocabula usitatissima explicantur et cum vocabulis Graecis,
Latinis,
Germanicis,
Lithuanicis,
Slavicis, Celticis comparantur. Berolini,
1847. 2G cm*
180. Rb. 84. 1.
BOPP (FRANK), ed.
MAHSBHABATASelections. Indralokagamanam. 1824.
BRAHMADEVA.
"W.UIM+I*l: I [Karanapi'akiisah. V mmpendium of Astronomy. Edited v d.h a
commentary and theory of nnmh "-; hv
Sudhilkara Dvivedi.] (Ohowklv.iai-j
Sanskrit Series, no. 5.) [Benares, I'^'U
22 cm.
180. Ke. 8(;. 10.
BRAHMADEVA, comm.
NEMICANDEA Davva-Samgaha,
(1917.)
181. A. 48(1).
180. J b . 82. 1.
YOGINDEADEVA.
BOURQUIN (A.).
BEAHMAKAEMA.
Paramatmapnika k\\\.
[1915.]
Comm.&tr.
181. A. 27.
Brahmakarma. 1884.
103.
180. J b . 88. 34.
BOWER (HAMILTON*, Lieut.-Colonel.
NAVANITAKAM. Ayurvediya Navanitakam, ov tho Bower manuscript. 1925.
180. Ec. 92. 14.
BOWER MANUSCRIPT.
1937.
132.
BRAHMADHARMA.
STtW^J I [Brahmadharmali. A falr-lii -m
of the doctrines and maxim; of i ' v
Brahmas, extracted from the 1 r;>:'.'ai'.',il .,
with a Sanskrit gloss and Bon:; i.li
translation.] 2 pts. \Calciilla, I")I. J
19 cm.
See NAVANITAKAM.
7(1).
[1852.]
BRAHMABHASYAM.
9.
BRAHMABINDU PANISAT.
See UPANISADBrahmabind~ipani?ad.
BRAHMACART PRAJNACAITANYA.
See PRAJSACAITANYA, Bralnnacari.
GIRISACANPRA
Sarasvatl.
11
BIIATTACSEYA,
,1.?. ' : 1 ^ : \
,M. 9 * Pr..
162
BRJHMADHARMA
BRAHMAKARMA
BBAHMARTARMA-COM.
BRAITMAGUPTA.
^ P ^ f o ^ ^ T ^ f t q ^ ^ T ^ |
Bi'Hb [Text \\\ith Bengali translation and
maspbntaiwldhiTnta and Dbyanagrahoexposition. 9th ed.l [Calcutta,
1937.]
pa.dt'sadlnaya. [Works on Aeh'uiiomy].
18 cm.
,
Edited with commentary by Sudhakava
180. J c . 93. 191. |
Dvivcdi. Benares, 1992. !.''2 cm-.
fllH^PTM
[Brahmadliarmmali. Edited,
with a commentary by TTcmacandra
Vidyaraina.}
[Calcutta, 1895.] 22 cm. !
180. J c . 89. 75. ,
[With a gloss by Ttfimcnnohcnia
Rilya
and a Bengali commentary
by Devon-Irannt'-'-a Thillcirn
together
with a Bengali translation. 4th cd ]
Pt. T. [Calcutta,
1870.] 22 cm.
!
!
:
!
180. J d . 87. 3. j
6th ed.
1912.
18 cm.
Kbancla Klmdyakam. f ^ ^ ^ r a ^ l ) [A
treatise on Hindu Astronomy.|
With
th" commentary called Ya=ana-bhashya
bv Ama'-ilfa. Edited with en introdnction by Bobwl Mi'ra. Cal-nlla. 1925.
22 cm.
180. Kc. V-2. 14.
180. J d . 9 1 . 6.
173. G. 115.
I
180. J c . 9 3 . 123.
BRAIIMADHARMA-rRATIPAPAKA^LOKASAMGRAHA. .
See
13RAIIMA:VJAKMA.'
BRAHMA-G.AYATRl.
See' A M R T A L A L A K u x n r .
BRAHMAGlTA.
Sm
NITYSNAXDA
TAPODIIAW.
BRAIIMATKAVRTTISTOTRA.
Sec SAS.KA"HA Af.AHYA.
Y'-dantavafcnahara [containing
Urahmaikavvl.tistotra.]
BRATTMAKARMA.
Brahma Ivanna, ou ri^'s s i e - e s des
Brahmen"---, t-aduit et r-ivt:' 1 per A.
Bourquin [with the S:n~!-:-i<! ^ x t . ]
(Extract from the Annal's du M ; ; s r a
Guimet, Y. 7.) Pari-., 1881. 29 cm.
180. J b . 88. 34,
163
BRAHMANA'
BRAHMAMIMAMSA
BRAHMANAcontd.
BRAHMAMIMAMSA.
See
B A D A E A Y A N A B r a h m a - s u t r a toith
Saiva
^ I ^ I H I ^ I H . I [Aitarevf/brahmanam. W i t h
commentaries.
the commentary of
by KiiSinatha
BRAHMANA.
3TW I
Daily
rituals for
no, 32.)
[Poona,
Edited
Mukhopadhyaya.]
1918.1 12 cm.
180. J e . 9 1 . 2 1 .
nacarya
BRAHMANA
With
the
Sukhaprada ot Sadgurusisya.
by 7?. Anantalcrsna
Sastri.
drum,
no.
Edited,
Adhyayas
149.)
Trivan-
1942. 24 cm.
Aitareva
Brahmana
Acarya.
Edited by
vrata Samasramu
5 v.
Calcutta,
1805-1900. 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 16-20.
41(1).
See
Rigveda,
of
also
VISVANATHA
SlSTIii
the
Satya-
(Bibliotheca Iiulic.i.)
Aitareya Brahmauam of
Bonn,
Vrtti
T. Aufrecht.
1879. 24 cm.
Aitareyabrahmaha.
Aitareya-brahmana.
Sdya-
usgegeben von
Sanskrit
2v.
18%.] 21 cm.
Edited
AniHc]
( Anandasrama-saihskrta-gi'anllravalib..
[Brahmana.
[Calcutta,
Siiyaija.
Sastri
JoSi, ed.
words
Alphabetic il IrA.-x
occuring
Brahmanam,
etc.
BAT.AKIVNTA
in
llvs
Aittireya
191G.
the
2v.
BRAHMANAArseyabrdJnnaija,
Bom-
1803. 18 cm.
rseyabrahmanam.
fourth
Brahmana
Edited
by
[Calcutta,
of the
Satyavrata
The
Samavjda.
Sfiirai^ranu']
1874.] 21 cm.
Srt^il I [Aitareya B r a h m a n a . A
Bengali translation, with explanatory
notes ^,nd occasional quotations from
tho text, by Rrimendrasundara
Trivedh]
[Calcutta, 1911.] 22 cm.
180, J b . 91, 46.
Arsboyabrahmanabeing
the
&:>rulh
edited
from
Sdyana...&n
the
with
commentary
introduction, and
of words by A. C. Burncll.
lore, 1876.
Tho
together
of
iml-x
Manra-
21 cm.
180. J c * 8 7 . 07.
164
BRAHMANA
BRAHMANA
BRAHMANA- -contch
BB.AnM\^.\~K<iu<Ualnbriil,;na)ja.
^WF-i^mm^
I [S.-inkhayanabrinm-Miam,
\
known
as
the
Kausitakibra hmana, lira
8TR1$TFKI.I
[ArSeyabrahmanam also
liturgical
portion
of th.i l!-;vcda as
called Catni'thabrahmanam or Atuicurrent in t l v school of th . Kan^ifabrnhmanain. An iinlf-x to the hymns
!
kin-;. H d a l ' d b y (i ali'il>eu\l ".< Y~iy'a\\of the Sfimaveda. With S:;i/aua's comi
''('/.).
Cli'iii.'A ' Aiianda-hum -uir-kHamentary.
Edited
by
Sati/avrata
f;ruithaval:!i, :>o. Co.) [Pr,,;,,,,, 1') 11. |
Bhattacarija.]
Calcutta,
1892. 23 cm.
2-1 cm.
(Usa, V. I, pt. 2 - Y . TI, pt. 1 )
180. J b . 9 1 . 94.
!
BRAIIMANA -Devatiidl ijilyabrdhma net.
mavedasva Daivatabiiihinanani tatha i
Sadviiiisabi'ahmanam. W i t h Sayana's
comir.entary.
Edited by Jivananda
B h a t t a c a r y a ] [Calcutta, 3 881-1 22 cm.
BRAHMANA Meintrabnilimaiia.
JT^-aiSPTq; I [Mantra-brahmanam, otherwise called Chandogyabi ahmana and
I T panis-ulbrnlimana when consid avd
BRAHMANA Gopatnahrr, hmaua.
as an integral part of the Charvlogv(Da-) (Jopatha Brahmana. Tloraiipgjg opamsad. With a commentary and
beu von Dr. Dieuke Ciaastra. Leiden.
:
Bengali translation by Sat //.,r ret In,
1919. 24 cm.
i
BhetP <cr.rna, head'd bv i .vcf-i.. -v. of
.
.
.
180. J b . 9 1 . 3G. i
his in Sanskrit and I'.-ngili I | .'' / n ! pore, 1872-j 2') cm.
180. J c . 88. 115.
'TTW-SnUTH, I
Honalha B r a h m a n ! of
\
tha Atharva Veda ..Editud by H'ijcn|
dralilla
Mitra
and
TTaraeliandra
j
Vidyelbhushaua.
(Bibho'h 'ca T-dira.)
Calcutta, 1872 22 cm
:
180. J c . 7 85
165
BRAHMANA
BRAHMANA
BEXmiASX-Fuviviinsobrnhmai.'a.
Sad v in is '.brahnunairi Vijhap.mabhasyasuliil.am. ITut; Sacjvhiisibra'mnana van
do
SamaYodu
inli.'idi!.;.;,
nitgegovon
do on
naam
met
van
oen
Smjaija
BR A HM ANASai'iilutonanixadbrahmaua.
Saihhitopanisliadbrahnfanabeing
the
seventh BrHhmanaof the Sama Veda.
The Sanskrit text with a commentary,
an index of # words, etc. Edited by
A. C. Burnell.
Mangalorc,
1877.
21 cm.
180. J c . 87. 99.
VAlS.lMW^kSa'apathabrnhmaija.
Satapatha Er.ihmana in the Kauviya
Recension (.^o^TSRvTOSfl^^l) Edited
by W. Caland. V. I. Lahore, 1926.
27 cm.
180. J b . 92. 44.
,S/'s
a/so
brulnnaija
BRAIIIMAIVIAZ^tTaiafZ^i/'Jfj/fiDaivatabrahnianam
Sadvimsabrahmanam.
tat hit
18S I.
leM>. .Ic. 8 3 . 115.
idiuincor.'ilimaua.
V. 2.
2 pts.
(Punjab
Oriental
1939. 27 cm.
^Flf^R^ISl'-T^ I !'S;iinavidb.:Tiiabi:i]iniaiiam.
The
(bird
nrahmana o;
tin: Samavoda.
With the commentary
cil'd
Yodarl ba-prakas.i
by
S-ithi.u i \c('iriiii. Kditcd with a 1' aigali
lrn.nsl* : ion be .ialynrrala
]'.hn[[nnn-i;a.\ (l'-A, V. 11, pi. T.) \(\i!,:itlia,
1S05.J 2J cm.
]G6
BRAHMANA
BRAHMANA
BRAHMANAco\td.
Fatapatlui Brahmaua (^WWIWIH. 0
of the White Yajurveda, with the
commentary
of
Suyaya
Acarya.
Baited by.. -Satyavrata
Sama&rami.
(Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta, 1903,
etc. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 51-59.
[Edited by Vafnsldhara
[Benares. 1941.] 25 cm.
Sastri.]
BRAHMANA Tdylyabrahmaija.
Paficavirhsa-Brahmana [i. e. Tandyabi'ahmana] tho Brahmana of twentyfive chapters. Translated [into English]
by W. Caland. (Bibliotheca Indica.)
Calcutta, 1931. 25 cm.
180. Jb. 93. 26.
(Another copy.)
40.
167
BRAIIMANA/IDA
BRAHMANA
BR A JIM A N A - 1 'u b- 'a bra /< maija.
Y;uii':;il:;.:!iir. ma - Being
ill1: em.hth
Riahm. :i i - of tin: Sam-i Ycda. Rdit '1
iog/'lh-. r with the commentary of
Siiyni/ii. :i, p'jf;i<' and h i d e , of words
by J . C 7':v.://. Mdiiijo-lvrc, 3^73.
21 cm.
180. J c . 87. 98.
EJ^f^l^ilfT I ', Vaiiisahr'ahmauam. A list of
tlij itiaii' r^ oi Bu: Samaveda. W i t h
Sayiuja'n commentary. Edited with
Bengali translation and notes by
Satyacrata
Samairamh]
Calcutta,
1802. 22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 149.
BRAIIMANANDA SARASVATI.
AdvaitasiddhantaYidyotana of Gauda Brahmananda
Sarasvati. (A treatise on t h e nondnality theory of the Vedanta.] V. ited with notes by Surya Narayana
>Sukla. (Princess of Wales Sarasvati
Bhavana Texts, no. 51.)
Benares,
11)31. 22 cm.
180. Jc 93. 104(1).
HiiATTAoAi; YA.
BRAHMANANDA, com;/;.
Sv.vni.UUMA. IJalhaiiradipika. |\Vith
the commentary
Jvolsna.] [1889.]
180. J c . 88. 8 5 .
Halb'.\uyapradiL'ika. I 1*90.1
180. Qa. 89. 1-2.
also
MADIICSODANA
SARASVATI.
J c . 93 7 3 .
-L1893.|
J c . 89. 141.
[I'jll.'i
- - - 9 1 . 267.
ILi(ha\oya-S:(,.iliana
k:i.
(B^l.l
vii Tlathadipi-
See also
SANKAIIA ACARYA.
Sankara-
granthavali
[Containing
Dasaslpki
with its gloss Nyayaratnavali by
Brahmananda Sarasvati.] [1927.]
los
BRAHMAPUTRA
^.RAHMANANDA
I BEAHMANANDAGIRIcontd.
j
i flTCKl^l [Tararahasyam. A Tantric
treatise on the legend and cult of
j
Tara. Edited by Jivdnanda Bhattd180. J b . 91. 121. !
cdrya. 2nd ed.] [Calcutta, 1896.] 20 cm.
Jb 91. 97.
VYASATIRTHA. Nyayamrfcadvaibasiddhi.
193-1,
lmunr
\NANDA SVAMI.
BRAHMANA-SARVASVAM.
See
HALAYUDHA
MESRA.
BRAHMANDAPURANA.
#T$T? *?: I [Yogakalpadrumah. A work
See PURSIJABrahma iplapurdija.
on the Yuga system with a Hindi com- j
nun tar v. 1 [Bombay, 1888.] 18 cm.
I BRAHMANIRUPANAM.
I
I See K S L I D I S A VANDYOPADHYAYA.
180. Jc. 88. 161.
i
BRAHMAPURANA.
SASIBHC^ANA MITEA.
See PURANABrahmapurana.
j
i
]'.RAI1MANANDAGIRI.
BRAHMAPUTRAMAHATMYA.
( ^ ^ ^ t ^ P I I)
[Brahmaputramahfitmyam. On the sanctity of the Brahmaputra compiled from the Puraiias.
Edited with Bengali translation by
Ky9n.am0b.ana Cakravartti.] [Bupasi,
1900.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 126(2).
See also
DURGADASA SARMA.
169
BEAHMASbTBA
BBAHMAEAJITA
BE.AHMAEAJITA
SAEMA,
BEAHMASANKAEA
cd.
PUR AN AMdrkaii'leyapicrdija.
Durgn-
M I S A A , ed.
saptasati. 11907.]
180. Ec, 9 3 . 3 1 .
CAKKAI'ANI
1939.
L)AXTA.
Cliakradatta.
180. Ec. 9 3 . 38.
KALIDASA.
Eaghuvansa
Mahakavyain.
Susrutasambita.
1944.
BHATTACAKYA.
BBAIIMASIDDHANTA.
See
BKAIIMAGUPTA.
siddhantah...|also
dhanla.] 1902.
nrahmasphuta-
called
Brahmasid-
Shroo
Brahma-samhitri
(sTW%H 0
fifth chapterwith commentary by
Jeava GoswCim'i and translation and
purport [in English] by Bhalcti Siddhiinta
Saraswatl.
Madras,
(1932.)
18 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 44.
g ^ , ^ 1 I | Brahmasaiiihita. With Jlva
Gosviim'i'a commentary. Edited with
a Bengali translation by Tlamanurctyaija Vidij"yatua.][Mitrsi,ihibad,
189-1. |
22 cm.
180. J c . 89. 62.
BBAILMASPHUTAHIDDHANTAH.
See
BRAHMAGUI'TA.
BRAIIMASUEl
SASTEI.
^ a ^ w n f i ! "FT qi3 I
iDasalaksanjadi
l'nja Piithn.
A manual of various
rituals of tho Jains.] | II'ardha, 1912.1
2 1 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 3 1 .
BEAHMASbTEA.
See
BADAUAYANABrahmastilra.
170
EliAlIMASbTRA
BRAHMA A IDA A
15EA1I:N[A&LmV-AYADnrTA13nASYA
See I>11DA\IA\ \ \ \ ijrahm<;sutra
r.<:.l.c>>c c>.i!.nt*;'.:ii :.
Ava.iiinbibli.i-/-i
nan-la
Sri;ml,
With .
VAE1H.
.'ra-f'i'i
I BAHMAbV'I 'bASlDIMIANTAMUKTA-
See B A D ' - ; . .
lic!r,-i/,
-.!,... ; ; .; :';.'..-/|-->.
ia.\
\ r-EATI>!AS.""Tb'A-YI,?Tri.
Sec I I A K I :A1I/SII'A, so-i tt
BKATi:\rA--rTEA-bI[ASY.:U!.
See 11 A"DM;A VANA. Lira';m'isa ira.
Xr.rah.ni.
E R A I l M A S i T T b A - Y R T r i or MA1UC1KA.
See
B H A S K A K A A d m : A.
See also
EAbiiAVfiXDnATiKTHA,
Sec also
ISJUKANTUA
YLIA.IAXA'J'IIA E M A T T A .
BB.AHMATATTYA B H A l Q s i K A
[of
Sadasivendra Savasvati.]
See B A D A E A V A N A Brahma-Sutra
with
Advaita commentaries.
Brahraasutrabhasyam.
ACARYA.
BEAblM.WADA
BANbRAIIA.
See YAvi.bAiuiA A C A H Y A .
BKAIIM.AS ; / I R A B : L . \ S Y A XUINAY A.
Sec CiD'-.ii.vbAXAXiiA 1'uiii.
.See ah-) U A J K X D I - AX.VniA
IVUAUALVYATYAETA-bUEA^A.
See VUKA'<A-
OIIUSA.
BRAHMAVARA VENKATESA.
^t^l^n
li^iboganiala. A manual of
dome, b e ritual
,R.; -I dbiA to tho
-ch'iol of B a u d l u y * i u . |
[Bombay,
iS'-b.| 32 cm.
BEAinLASriUA-PLPIKA.
See S A N K A K A N ANDA.
BRAIIMASiTlEArsbBHASYAM.
See BADAI;AYAXABrahiua-sTdra
Suddhudvah.a
commentaries.
Dr.Uilit.iriii.rortapunnjK.
with
BKAIDIVSLTEANUGTJNYASIDDIII.
See
UI>AXI V AD Collections.
bb/auisad
granthavali.
RBAHMAYIDY.A
Sce
BEAIIMASCTEA-SANKABARIIASYAM.
Se BADANA YAXxLlrahmasTitra
Advaita
coiiiniLittaries.
with
EKA'EXD^AXATDA
Ti-AKbiiA
BEAIIMAYIDYA l'-llAEANA Ab
See A D Y A I T A X A X D A S A U A S V A T I ,
umim.
See fl/soSANKAi-;A A C A K Y A .
(Sp.U
'BRA 1IM A VIH Y A -VIM A RSI N lSABT1A SRR1ES.
No.
(1. B C l ' . K A D M A V Y A
Yidx'a-aparx'AV ;i--ui:i.
l'YJ'.U ( N . ) S i l I'.l 1 0 .
KAilALASAXK.AKA PltAXASAX'KARA I
I
TEIVEDI.
180. J c . 9-i. 8.
171
BRIIAJJYOTISA
BRAllMAVIDYA
BRAiniAYIDYOL'ANISAD.
See 'o l'.\ Nls.U)Brakmaui'i yopar.i .ad.
Sec also II PANISADCollections.
Yoga Ui'-uishads.
B RAH M A VE A TA
Si'iviadhytiyl, ak
(Thi>)
Bhiiga-
BRIIADBRAITMASAMIHTA.
See PA.VCARATRA.
Jb. 88. 1.
See MATANGA.
BRHADDEVATA.
See SAUNAKA.
(Sn) BEAIIMOPANIPAT-SARASAMGRHA-DlPlKA.
Sea UPANISADBrahmopani^ad.
BRHADRASAEA.JASUNDARA.
Sea DATTAKAMA CAUBE.
BRHACCHARIRAM.
BRHADYOGATARANGINL
See VARIYAR
CP. S.)
BRIIADARANYA.
Sen
UPANISADBrhadriranyalopanisal.
B R H A D A R A N Y A K A - B H A R T A VAllTIKA.
See
SURE;5VARA
B R I I A J . J A B A L A UPANISAD.
See UPANISADBrhajjtlbulopanixad.
See also UPANISADCollections. (The)
Naiva Upanisliads. [Containing Bi'haijitbalnpanisad.)
ACAEYA.
BRHADARANYAKA-TTPANISAD.
ACARYA.
BRIIAJ.TATAKAM.
See VAP.AHAMIIIIRA.
BRHA.TJYOTIPA RNAYA.
See IIARIKRSXA V E \KATAI;AMA SAK/IRL
172
BBHAJJY0T1PA
BUTIAT
BRHA.]JY(>TISAS;\RAH.
I BRHASPATi-MijTI.
Sec J Y O T I S Y
BI.URVNN.UBUHiAAPUEANA.
Sec P\jsly\--]}rhanailmdii/apur
BUHAT-CA.-AV. \ \
'i/a.
BBHASPAT!..
O'LOKA.
See C A N A ^ ' . \ .
BUIIAT1.
[Month!IJ.\
BBIIAT-KATBA ^LOKASAMGHAHA.
See. BcniTASVA'Mi.
BUlIAT-MITUiiRTARlNBilU.
See D K Y A K I N A N D A X A .
BUnAT-PAE.\SARA-F.M>TI.
See
PARASAi;A.
B1GTAT-PABASA1U.
See P.iRASARA.
BBIIAT-PABASAIU YA-D!I \ RMAfSAS
TEA.
See
P A R A SAT; A.
173
BUD DRAG II OS A
BRIIAT
BUDDI'JADATTAcontd.
BTillAT-sVAYAMr.T-kPUlUNAM.
Sec
BRTRATSYAYAMRIirSTOTRAM.
Si';' D l C . V I P A I . V A I X A .
r!!ga!i:l>:H'iliaina
BPJRVT-TANTTR\SARA.
Sc
IVIJSYA>;A\1'A
181. B. 197.
IRIA^TACAP'YA.
PRTTAT-TTTTrirrXT AMANTTT
S"r
GAXOSA
D.WYUAA.
Manu-
RRrR\T-YRAT.'M.\i,A.
N.Y
181. B . 96.
Yl;A'!'A>.lAi.A
PaTliDHAGUOSA.
l'J23.
YAY.W.UA<;\'.\.
Si I/ I I / T'.!y:t
Ka.tlia
Sal'if.
1KI. O c S3. 1.
Sammoha-Yinodani.
181. B. 205.
-Yi uddhi-Ragga,
1020.
181. B. 193.
Gila
ViUjlish.
P'O','.
A ^ \ ' \ n ;T(i:;'A.
BUDDHARATTA.
RnddhadnUa's Manuals. Pt. 1. Summaries '>f Abbidlrnmna. A' diidhammavata.'a and Re pa l'Hpa vil.lmt'a . Rt. 2
Yinayaoinieelia \ a ami n( fa. raviniccbaya
:-.i.iiniiiai';)j'^ of lh.' Yiuiva Ritaka
Edif.il 1A- A. P. RuddliadaRa. ''Pali
Text Society P u b b c f i o n . )
Tionflon.
RUo-l<!<27. 2:1 cm.
181. B. 96.
BUDDHA l)!;;V.RRA
ANA.
See RJi.\-i~.>!.:A.
.UTANAMAKHY-
BUDDITAGTIOSA.
("Aftlia^nlini.) !''.no section in exposition
of Dliain na.s ; I'liaini of the Abbidhamma.pilaka. F.ditcd InCaltasallathera
Jr-jalrn-l | {rianykr';, R)20.] 2G cm.
In- Si iiin-te Srrii'/.
181. B. 236.
A( thnsfilini, RnddbaCho.-.a's commentary
on (In nh.v.imas: i'i;-;a.nl. Indited by
Edward
il/'RRe. (Pali Toxt Society
Bublioitim.) London. 1897 23 cm.
181. B . .99.
174
BUDDHAGTIOSA
BUDDHAOHO? A
BUDDHApHOPA
BUDDHAOITOSAcontd.
-cmtd,
1SK1).
(Manorathapfirani.) [A commentary ou
the Anguttaranikaya. Edited by S navarathera Dlmmmaf lakucir ri \ 3v.
[BanvLd;, 1920.] 2G cm,
In Siamese Script.
181. B. 200 1-3).
PadyacTulfimani. |A poem on Buddha.]
Edited by M. Eanga Acbarya and by
S. Knppuswami Sastri, with a commentary by K. Venkatesvara Sastri
and D. S. Satakopa Acbarya. Madras,
19vl. 24 cm.
180. Nb. 92. 4.
[Another copy.]
6.
181. B. 223(1-10).
Manoratbapni'ani of the commentary on
the
Angutta'-amkiiya of the Sutta
Pitaka. Edited by
Dhaminiinnmla.
(Simon Hewavitarne Bequest Series,
v. 15.) Co:<;,:b.K. 1993. 26 cm.
1S1. B. 215.
PapaficasOdanl
Maijhimanikiiyatthakathil of Buddbaghosacariya. Edited
iPt.?. 1-2] by J. IT. M'oods and 1>.
Kosambi, [and pts. 3 4 by 7". B. Homer.]
(Pali Text Society Publication.) London, 1922 (-19 3S.) 22 cm.
1S1. B. 188-189 (2-4).
Sutta-Nipilta Commentary, being Paramitthajotikri I I . Edited by Ilelmer
Smith. Vol. I. Uravagga, Cnjavagga.
(Vol. I I . Mahavagga, AUhakavagga,
Pariivanavagga. Vol. I I I . Indexes and
Appendix.)
3v. (Pali* Text Society
Publication.) London, 1916 (-f918.)
23 cm.
181. B. 6 6 , 6 8 .
175
BITDDTTAGTTOSA
BUDDIIAGHORA
BUDDHAGHOSA rent,!.
. B U D D H A G H O S A - - con o?.
Sammoba-Yinodani : .
Abbidhammapitako,
Yiblianrrat I fiakatba
fcommentarv on tbe Yibf.aiV'a. [Edited by
A. P. Buddliadalta
Thcra. (Pali Text
Society Publication.) London,
1923.
23 cm.
181. B. 205.
1 8 1 . B . 180.
fEdited bv (''ttnmn'lu'm
[Banql^b,
1P90.T 2(i c n ! .
Til
^itt;<,:?.>
[Edited by Nanodaiiathera
Rajavedi.} [Bangkok,
1922.1 2G cm.
In Siamese
Scrip'.
Riijasudlri.]
Script.
181. B. 233.
181. B. 230.
Edited by Wclipiii'ic
(SarattbappakasmU. A commontary on
tlio Saiiiyuttanikaya. Edited by Tiasadattathera Sahyaputtiijaraiiisa
(V. l ) ,
Ut'amasippa
Yodhidliammaniddcsalca
Upar.iatta (Y. '?) and
Cltamathera
Br/jfr.udlu
(Y. 3).
3v.
[Z?fl?!f7M,
' awiln an da ..
J.
\ (il'ttliisii
and
I'd.
Na(/a<.
192A1 20 cm.
In Siamese
Scrip!.
181. B. 202 (1-3).
3 v.
Lon-
181. B. 133,
Siimaiijyilavilrisini or tbo commentary
of tie; DigbanikJIy t >l IbiHutfa, Pitaka.
Edited by . Ocioaalii'a. (Simon Hewavitarno Bequest 3:ri?s : V. '4 & 19.)
Colombo, 1918-1925. 20 cm.
181. B.-173,
176
BUDDIIAGHOSA
BUDDHAGHOSUPPATTI
BUDDIIAGHOSAcontd.
j
BUDDHAGIIOSAroiiM.
3v. [Bangkok,
In Siamese
Thera
Deva-
1920 1 20 cm.
1815.
Sc, ipt.
181. V. 110.
181. B. 203(1-3).
Edited by Nalinedsha Dutt.
(Calcutta Oriental Seiien, no. 25.) Fa?.J. 1.
Calcutta,
1932. 21 cm.
BUDDIIAGHOSA,
comm.
I
AiminiiAMMAPlTAKA [PalJJiavn.]
pattbana
Tika-
1921, etc.
181. B. 190.
181. B. 2>G.
SUTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikaya
7?.s//)j
Carpenter.
and
vunapad(i.\
Dbatnmapada.
(Pt. I I . Suttas
181. B. 182.
Publication.)
London,
1880-
11899.|
(l!i:M.) 23 cm.
12(1).
47.
181. B . 120.
121.
SLTTT \PITAKAKituddakanilr,IJ,I
tah.i ].
Visuddbi-Magga.
Edited
Thera ; r.:vi c ed
ilatta
Thera.
(Simon
Series, V. 3.)
[Dha-
1855.
by
Mahatbei'a's
Nauitsarn.
laii.ka
Hownvitamo
Cdombo,
ilbadatitacariya
Dud.H-.a-
by
Bi;ddb:igbosa
coniineiitai'.
Pali, etc
\,J.
to
tbo
i J20.
l'iv|Uest
181. B. 220.
1920. 20 cm.
Alabroanabujatikam.
1901.
131. B. 193.
181. B.15.
[.Edited by Khcmacdri
mviatilal.a
3v.
Thera
[Uarrgkok,
Dha-
Teiniyajatakam.
1900.
1922.!
181. B. 13.
25 cm.
In Siamese Sc, ipt.
181. B. 229(1-3).
--Edited by O. A. F. Rhys
2v.
(Pali Text
London,
SCTTArTTAKAKhiicldakanikaya [Kii.uddakopriljia.]
Kbuddaka-Patba. 1915.
I'aiids.
181. B. 102-103.
Society Publication.)
1920-1921. 22 cm.
IV
BUDDIiAGHOSA
See
181. B. 131-132.
See also B A P AT (P. V.)
[Biography. I
MAHAAIAXGALA.
patti.
181. B . \ 8 7 .
Vimuttimagga
BUDDHAGHORUPPATTI.
181. B . 266.
Buddbagbosup-
1892.
See M A H A A I A X G A L A .
177
BUDHAGAY/
BUDDHAPRATIMA
BUDDHIST
FRAGMT/N'TS
FROM
C H I N E S E T U n K F s y . ' ' IN -'< N R E I T AND K H O T . y :['S ! '..
See Ri-ETj:;: (J. N.)
BUDDHAPRATIMA.
RT(:IIEI;I;ATSKY
(Tb.!
180 Ge. n . 1.
NYAYA.
B U D D H I S T TEXTS ON I.OT TO F p P A r
C H I N E S E SOURCES.
BUDDHAPRATIMALAKSANAM.
See BfnnnAPRATTMA.
Sua TIKU.'I
(Gu:seppo'>.
BUDDIITST T E X T S SO'M:T"Y
O!'
IN UFA 1UFF LIGATION '..
K A p r ^ A r r y n A H T K A M . K-'vui-.ap'-y- ' <'kam. ISOS.
BUDDTTARATU/rTTTA.
J i n a l a h k a r i or " Plmbi'lli^hm ; ;nt ; of
Buddha". Ed'ted, \vil,h infivdi-MF-'n.
notes, and transla! i'~n by -Tan: :' (!r:-iy.
London, 1 SO L 21 :m.
i : s . f>. tf.
NlGAJMrXA. AriidhyaivY-.a V;
BUDDHAVAMSA.
See
FiWTAV\r.\'K.\ Kliii;l'lri1;av:J:~!ia
[Bu'l'lhavani^i. I
I
I
T ii
' '
"
BUDDHAVANIVNA.
:
l ^ t - ^ ^ l I [Buddha-A'audana. A sarins
of hymns to Buddha.
Edited by
Munindrapriya Bhiksn ]
[duttagjv*,
1913.] 13 cm.
181. B . 27. I
I
;:;;':'h!'aan:,
1 1 v- j : ]
[ A i r . t h e r .-ony.l
L'E'TUPE
PUBLIh'S
DT;
SOUS LA
JFAN PRZYLXTSKI.
Bornnnisjn;
F.UDDHISTISOIIR TRTOFOTTi:.
DIliKCTtON F>K
DOUXHMIM
.'('M-ir.
Documents.
Tome 2. T S F - R I X G - O C A N G - G YAL.
Dic-
See M A U . T V Y I T T P \ T I r.
1
| BUDHAIiIirSANA.
See S.AilPnu, Kin."
"
1 8 ! ) . J b . :!>. Y2
BUDDyilCA : D O C U M E N T S F T THAVAUX
pouw
--
StTYAi;VAr:;AUITA.
1R93.
See G A Y A .
<
IT*
BUKYIU
BUDHASVAMl
BUEIILERcoW.
BUDHASVAMtf.
Brhat-katha C*lol:asaihgraha. I-XXVIII.
BrT.H ANA.
Yikramankndevacharita,
1875.
Paris,
ISO. Oc. 9 1 . 8.
25 cm.
180. Nb. 90. 9-10.
See also
BHASV.
vadatta.
DlSKALKAi;
Slokasaihgraha
extracts ..from
of
Selections
from
With
(D. B.)
ing
the
p'jrti",ns
es-iyon
Fmdha -vamin,
from
Dr.
G.
UMIIIT'S
etc. (1925.)
Poetry."
11925.1
180. Nc. 92. .53.
180. Be. 92. 1.
BUEHLER
(JOHANN
Beitriige
OF.ORG).
Inschriften.
(Zoitschrift
1 8 1 . A. 1.
Gesellschaft.)
1883-1894.1 23 cm
PANC \TANTKA.
PRRRY
(Edward
Pancliat-ntra,
TI-V.
1891.
181. A'. 3 3 .
See also
D'Cmam-iienla. 1881.
der Dents-
chen Movgenlandischen
[Wien,
Hr.M.U'\\T.:;A.
Asoka-
Delavan). ;
4(1.2).
BUILDING
G. Biihlor.
>lr.
I
i
(1886.)
OF
THE
COSMOS
or
PANCIIASTrKAYA-AlU.
See
Kr\"[)A-KiT-\']>A A C A R Y A .
180. J c . 8K. H I .
BUNYTU NANTIO, erl.
BUEHLER
fJoiiANN
GK<M<G),
A P A S T A M R A Dharmasfitra.
oil.
Apastam-
18D. H b . 87. 2.
-Ll892-1391.']
180. Hb 9 3.
-[1932.]
180. H b . 9 ? . 3.
S-. l . l k i r m a p n -
n d a n k a . 1912.
180. J b . 89. 100(5).
179
BUNYIU
CAITANYA
B U N Y I U NANJIOcontd.
bUKHAVATi-VYVHi.
Suklmvati-vyuha.
CABINET
1883.
SUTRA Laiikavatarasutra.
t a r a Sntra. 1.923.
CACA GO P E S A.
Lahkiiva-
COKE),
See
Arshe-
NUSIMHACANDRA VIDYABHOSANA.
CAITANYA.
11^-W<1 I
ing
hmana.
Samavidhanabrahmana. 1873.
180. J c . 8 7 . 41. j
'Sil^/lslaha',
W i t h translation
Bengali by
[Mauapitr,
Vam<;a-
VEDASilmaved'i Appendix.
IJiktan-
187!).
( E U G E N E ) , lr.
YunZykBh-igdvatapitnli/a.
(Le) BhSgavata Pm-ana. 1810-L847. 12 cm.
180. J a . 34. 1-3.
S U T T A P I T A K A Olghanikuya.
Suttas Palis
exposition in
Gabhastinemi,
of excerpts
and
fihaldirihlm.
j
180. J c . 87. 98.
t-ravyakarana.
poem
nstrating
180. J c . 87. 99
1873.
a Vaisnava
from
Samhitopanishadbrahmana. 1877.
brahmana.
preci-ded by a collection
B R A H M A N ASai'ithilopanifadbnlinnaya.
BRAHMANAVahihibrdhmaija.
Gopesa],
GlianaZyilma.
CADAKAPUJA-PADDHATI.
ed.
BR5HMANAArxeyabrahmaiia.
yabrahmana. 1S76.
OF POESY
See M A I I E S A C A N D I I A T A R K A C O D A M A N I .
BUBNELL
'
Sept
*\-\*W-W. I [Rndhana-patha.
Containing
Oaitanya's Silc^i <lttl:a with a Sanskrit
commentary
and Rt-ngali songs by
Bhal.iirinnda,
and Ri'ipa Gosvanu's
CTpadosamrta on the. principles of devotion, with paraphrase by Bhaktipradipa Tiitha, a Sanskrit commentary
by Iia.lharam-ina l);"isa and a Bengali
gloss by Bhaktivinoda. Edited with
IVngali
impositions by
Bhaldisiddh'inla
Sarn.sCiUl. 4th ed.] [Krislfirumin\ 1925.] 18 cm.
tiros du Digha-Nikaya.
180. J c . 92. 185.
1876.
181. B . 186.
fwtW i
BUBNOUF
(JEAN
L O U I S ) , tr.
EAMAYANA.
YajTiadattabadha . sui\i
d'uno traduction Latine. 182G
180. J b . 82. 2.
[fSiksiistaka.
Ikngali translation by
Edited
with
Gauragovinda
1925.]
18 cm.
180. J c . 92. 198.
1M
CAITANYA
CATTANYAD.A.P.A
CAITANTA contd.
\
V
Tf^-^tl
[Sadhana-kana.
.C.ATTAXY V- -co>ilJ
Containing
*>;> aho
r
'
Set also
1 l';:'l
- 90. ?A(3).
,:
1925.] L2 AIU.
l ; " '.'
i -..-,.- i
&k?anrt;ta.
Siksasfcakftm-l
' - '5"
1R0. \ ' '. ".". ';.
-". " 7 .
MATH-TCSUDANA T V L T V A -
VlcASPATT.
H ;
n l: !r
"
[Containing
v , o- ,
c.
"p- " ^ - * 3 -
;'
[1925.
180.
1
J c . 92. 187.
- - X'Y f , A.
U!.i:i>
;l
'
See also
,
,
KAVIKAHNAPUHA.
,
'
Chaifanva'
CATiWY'-
8R 6?,.
[1885.]
.
\( ^ - ; > : f ;T
'
A Y V
C A I J . , . ; , . A . - - i (A.n.A
KASA.
-M,,::r::iA,,,A
Srr
89.
-[18%.]
mnr
''""''
Xc 9>. 11.
. , , . Uv.\-
-v.,.,.-ri,nTA.
- :>2
" -->
99.
52
[190G.1
'
A > . . . .
. i
> .
\;
Sf a/so KlJ.fNTADASA K.-WrPiA.TA, C-.
*'?. Srioaitanyncarilamrta.
1S-5.
ilamrta. IS-")
180. .lb. KS. 54.
MURADI
GUPTA.
CaYmva
'""'-'
'
'0s~
''''"''
V
:>
"'
''
'TT'-
\ . w Y \'v L A -
earitSmrtam. 1911.
ISO. .If]. 9 1 . 1
1944.
GOSYAAY. c-iiim.
J.AYAMiY \
8*e also
also
NNlLAKAXTAD
ILAKAXTADEVA
,j..'.;,g.-.v;n-l.'.. |Y'"'-';.]
Gosv.x.ui.
Gaurasatakam. 1915.
180. .Id. 9 1 . 32.
Faficarataam
4915.
Gaiira^atakunc).
10. .Id. 9 1 . 30.
30
180.
3l"
!1 ; M:Y1
YAS
Ye. . 7 . 2 1 .
i1
. -
fi-Y.!
1 -.:. "-
.._.. [ls:!7.1
r
l91!.l
" . fil.
*>>.. Hi.
MWI.l.
- Nd. 9 1 . 4,
181
UA1TAN I'APASA
CA.ITAN LAAA>O\ --r.il
UAKBAPANI
AAK K A P A N I - could.
\ .AAA.
CAKE A K'.VI.
ijiliakipa: i ...:> ' ^ T ^ - f k ' W . 0 I M' '"'
in S Sa/'f/a.<.J Edited e> T. Gamipati
Sastrl. (Trivandrum Sanskrit; Series,
no. 24.) Trivandrum, 1913. 21 ran.
naiula Bhathlcclrya.]
20 cm.
[Calcutta,
Jiva1872.]
88. 12.
l A i T L \.
A -y / y/
89. 17.
Ilai-
nai'ii.
j'J.'
vt
WlAll
Cnu-jraktiiudm
cu-tta, IST'J.]
'S.-l!-; . . '
Al>
.;'".
10.
: . : ; ' ) - , : ( ! ..';i I) y
A/A A A; no ,;/:'.. j
[Cill
2J en:.
1AU. Kb. 87. 6.
182
CALAND
CAKRAPANI
CAKUAVALlSAMGRAHA.
CAKRAPA Nicontd.
See
HARIKIJSNA SASTIU.
CAKRAYART1,
See
Appd-Seuml.
CAKKAVAKTI-NAYA^Ali,
Appa-
Sc avu.
CAKRAYARTl (J. S.)
See RA'.IACOI'ALA C*-W;i;AVAi;xi,
ilapa[ya,
Kclaij-
Sarala-Kavisari.
b y . . . J . S.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 7.
91 8. CA1UUYART1-NAYAXAR,
Appu-svdml,
ed.
^SJjJJiJi: | [Dravyagunal.i. A t i v a n - ^ uii
K U N D A - K U N D A A C A R Y A . Sripaiicastithe properties of dru^s. With the
kayasara ..[1920.]
commentary of Sivadnxa Sena. Edited
181. A. 48(3).
by Jtvdnanda
Bha[[dcdrya
2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1897.] 20 cm.
j CALAND ( W I L L E M ) , ed.
180. Ec. 89. 16. |
CAKRAPANI DATTA, comm.
CAEAKA. Caratasariihita. [l'JOO.]
B A U D I I A Y A N A Srautasntra.
Baudhayana Srauta Sutra... 1904, etc.
180. Jc. 90. 25-26.
9 1 . 9.
-[1928.]
92. r.
[1940-41.]
See also S U S K U T A .
Ec. 9 3 . H9. 1
I
ousruta Suihhita.
170-172.
BliAHMANASatapathabrfihmaua. Satapatha BITihmana in the Kanviya Recension. 1926.
180. J b . 92. 44.
[1901.]
180. E b . 90. 3. i
I
CAKRAPANINATHA.
Bhafopahara. (frftTin;: i) I A hymn to
Siva.] W i t h commentary by Ramya
De\Ta B h a t t a . Edited with notes by
Mukunda Rama Shastri. # [Followed
by Abhinava Gupta's Bodhnpafieadasikil and Adyanatha's Anuttarapraka- i
sapancaMka : poems on t h e same -nhi
ject.] (Kashmir Series of Texts and
Studies, no. 14.) Srinagar, 191S.
20 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 296(2).
Vol. 2, P t . 2. 1939.
44(2).
Br: A J [MAN ATal
avaldrabrdhmana.
(Das) .Taiminiya-Brahmana in AUAwahl.
1919.
Text,
Ubersetzung,
Indices.
180. J b . 9 1 . 74.
V>\\A\m\^\Tdnhjahvdhnana.
cnA'iiiisa-Brahniana..J931.
Pan-
180. J b . 9 3 . 6.
40.
183CALCUTTA
0 ALAND
CALC CTTA O R l E N T A i y S E R l E S c o n W .
CALAN D - o ^ c ( .
J.MMINI- -Grltiiatiitra.
en Nala.
ii'irrn.
180 J b 9 1 . 181.
Eon onH'kend
Chanakyakatha.
S:i\'il t'l
1910.
RAMAKT^XA.
VISNUGUPTA.)
1921.
Vakrokti-
Indisch
toonaelsfcukgopalakelicandrika...l91 V.
]So.
180. N b . 9 1 . 34.
VARAIIA.
17.
E.
10.
HAEADATTA
Varaha-srauta-slttra ..1933.
80. J b . 93. 72.
No. 27.
OBEKMILLER.
Abhisamayalamkara.
J c 92. 256.
92. 273.
CALCUTTA OKIFA'TAL S E R I F S .
No. 1. BlIn.lA. Y u k t i k a l i u i a r d i . 1917.
180. Fc. 9 1 . 62.
No. 2. C A N A K Y A aho c.ill-.-d
KAUTITA'A
or A'lsNiJiiiH'TA.
Chanakya-Rajaniti
S:r--t,r*ni. 2nd d. 192!.
ISO. !>c 92 10
No. 3. VOPADliVA.
Uardila.
192-1.
Analysis of the
1933-36.
180.
1929.
1,1927.
Sumahgala-vi-
181. B . 256.
180. J b . 9 2 . 116.
SARMA.
caviiiisatisahasrika
1934.
J c . 93. 169.
(The)
Pafi-
PrajnaparamUa.
180. J c . 93. 1 2 4
-.
170.
CALCUTTA SANSKRIT S E R I E S .
No. 1.
BADAKAYANALiraliTltasrUra
with Advatla
commentaries. BrahinasOfcra saiikarabhasya.m. 2v. 1933.
180. Jb. 93. 70-71.
No. 2. R A M A Y A N A . Raniayanam. 1931.
lbl
CALCUTTA
TTA
\)'i : \ S A A S K I U L ;:;HBIES-co;iid.
CA <J.
AX.SKL'.Ii' - N A I T S comd.
,j
H...lli
>. i ; ~ r : a i
::i:;a-
^-aiiikii \ a-
a;.:]i. IDT,.
: u
'\
: - , , A .
l'-:v ih
.
, > . '
' . ' i .
: ;-;.: r x . 5
1.32.
181). 3 b . 9 3 . t i l .
Mi
m i .i
so. l i b . 93. ?
.'-... o . .'i AM .; A ' j .V I ' - I J . ' . ' . I 'i A .
93. m > .
i i -
I ' v a \ \ .]/.-.,
ISO! J b . 9 3 . 134.
k:X :. JO,;. .
1;'.'). ?X>, 0 3 . 1G.
No.
10
Pi !:XA\'A>;I>A,
Para.nahaiusa.
\\>. S.
uai'lhl.
/MVAPITYA
Ml^lIA.
IH?. J b . 9 3 . 131.
Jb. 93. 74
Sapt: ! :.-
180. N b . 9 3 . 13(1).
103!.
Catui-cu'ifja
Dipika.
180. F b . 93 3.
N T yayamrta-
180. J b . 9 3 . 8 3 . '
N,
A-AY'XA A C A U Y A .
p a r i ^ f a i r i . 133S.
Nyaya-
l.-'aA n ' l . n n . 1 9 3 5 .
X".
181. A. 127.
23. V.'VCA'SL'ATI
ilPlKll.
Alicia.
YuHi-
I!, 3 b.
180. J b . 9 3 . 146.
:;A Bi :'ii-nui !i'i-Puriiihi.
;n; y,' ;ia'ii. 2v. 1035.
!
N o . '25 P> A , N . \ : : i i A V . \ l ; | i i I A N A A C ' A K Y A .
IMivanvalokal.i.
V:
103b.
'/'JjAriA.
(Jliaiidom uijari.
tyi). Pc. 93. 2 1 .
No. 2 5 C . D > H A K U ? A
lX3nik;,ea:1033.
181. A. 139
185
CALCUTTA
CALCUTTA
CALCUTTA UNIVERSITY [Publications.]
M. A. Pali Course. Edited by Biniala
Churn
Law. P t s . 1-2.
Calcutta,
1941. 25 cm.
CALCUTTA U N I V E R S I T Y - contd.
See also
1943.
GAUDAPADA
Agamasastra,
180. J b . 94. 59.
181. B. 280(1-2).
Subjects of stiiily in Sanskrit appointed
by t h e S-nate (jf'tbo Calcutta University for the lit'st Examination in Arts
of 1878.
Including the first eight
cantos of the Kaghuvansa with t h e
commentary of Mallinatha and t h e first
five cantos of t h e Bhatti Kavya with
an English translation and a new commentary in easy Sanskrit. Edited...
with notes by NihiHuii
Mukhopji
dhyaya. Calcutta, 1870. 21 cm.
Sec also
JAYAM'A
93.
BHATTA.
Nyaya-
(1939.)
See
also
JlTAEI.
Hetutattvopadesa.
1939.
180. No. 87. 2.
180. J e . 9 3 . 225.
See also EAIH.I VAIiLAiilLA i-'ASTRJ. D h a -
tukosba. 11)15.
181. B. 254.
180. P c . 9 1 . 42.
See
KhandakhS-
also
MADIUJSODAKA
Prasthanabheda.
SARASVATL
1940.
180. J c . 04. 3.
173. G. 115.
[1941.]
180. K b . 94. 3.
See also
1938.
PANINI.
Puninlya-Siksa.
180. P b . 9 3 . 2 3 .
See also D A N D I .
Kavyadarsa. 1939.
23(1J.
180. P c . 93. 3 3 .
37.
Pat-
DINENACANDKA
Grammar
1943.
SARAKARA.
of t h e Prakrit Language.
181. A. 154.
Select Inscriptions
bearing
on
Indian History and Civilization. V. 1.
1942. "
180. Bb. 94. 1.
161(f).
Sec also R A J A S E K I I A B A
jari. 1939.
Karpuraman181. A. 142.
(Tlie)
Siddhfiuta-
180. K b . 9 3 . 5.
186
CALCUTTA
CAM uP ATI
CALCUTTAVJNIVERSITYcontd.
CA.MATKARA-CINTAMANI.
See NARAYANA BHATTA, Astrologer.
29.
CAMPURAMAYANAM.
92. 5.
See B H O J A .
CAMUNDA MAHARAJA.
^if^WR I LCaritrasara. A guide to the
religious life for Jains.
With Hindi
180. J b . 94. 70.
|
translation hy Lillarama.] (Ga'idlnHaribhai DovaKarai.ta JaiuaianthaSee also VEDARgveda. Srautapatha.
mala, no. 6.) [Calculi u 1021.] 24 cm.
Pt. ITexts. Ft. II Commentaries.
1940.
180. Jb 92. 12.
Kusuma-
! CAMUNDARAYA K A Y A S T I T A .
See GOVIXDA ACARYA
MODHA,
son of
93. 147.
CAMUPATI, c.omm.
VETJASdmaveda.
Ji\ aiv.jyoti. [The
Agneyaparvii of the Samaveda with
the Hindi cjminentary "Jivanajyoti."]
[1939.]
180. Jc. 91. 180.
180. Jc. 93. 219.
187
CANAKYA
CANAKYA (ALSO
CALLED
CANAKYA
K A U T I L Y A [ ( 1ANAKYAcontd.
014 Vl-NUGUPTA.J
.'
Canakyayiiti
Kauti',iya A r t h a s a s t r a
sfitfcsfaq;
ajsfara^l
Arthasastra
li.
Schmidt.
(Punjab
C<nft-FHF? I
of
[Bodhi-C; iiiakyam.J
The
Jolly
excerpt
Sanskrit
political.
Edited & translated [into
Bengali and
English] by
Blioobun
CliMind Dutt. Calcutta, 1888. 22 cm.
1923. 22 cm,
180. P c . 92. 14.
Chanakya-Bajaniti-SaSuram.
*|5Rt%-3TraH I)
Chandra Sastri.
Narendra
Translated
by R. Sliamsaslry
with
Fleet.
Isvara
no. 2.)
by
(Calcutta
Orien-
Calcutta,
1919.
21 cm.
180, P c . 9 1 . 74.
180. p c . 9 1 . 64-65. !
an introductory note by J. F.
by
With a foreword
Nath Law.
tal Series,
(,t(|U|fJf-
Edited
1923. 21 cm.
Calcutta,
by J-
Van
1921.
Sastri.
Man en.
21cm.
10(1).
Sr
See
also
IEACH
JAHAXGIE
SORABJL
[Nainital,
CANAKYA
CANAKYA
CANAKYAcKitl.
CANAKYAcontd.
Sea also
S.'at/.sn
:
51'|<F]-^if5 I [Canakva-iuti. With Bengali
metrical translation.
Compiled by
Prabhiitacavflra
Mnkheprlclhyilya.]
[Calcutta, 1925.] 18 cm.
[A
Cai.ukya's
V A - U N T A K U M ' S R A C l ! - i ; ; \ . S;ul-
moral
1H0. J e . 93. 3.
,
Canakya-s'loka
1913.] i
[
180. Nc. 9 1 . 26(2). !
|
Sunihsaia.
frjin
KAMANDAKI.
selection of verses
Nitisara.] [1910.1
[Burdwan,
[Edited by Adh'arac.mdra
variii. 4th ed.[
\C\Cr.;i!ta,
18 cm.
Ornja
JTOSSftuS5! I
|.Man(lilIman<lana.
The
j
Canakya-niti with Hindi translation in
prose and verso by Sltirdma
Sarmtl.]
[Luchwiv,
1894.) 24 cm.
180. Nb. 89. 2 .
Cakra1920.1
Script.
180. Nd. 9 1 . 3 8 .
?f-EMJSl
[Vrddha-CHnakyah. The
long?r
recension of
the
moral
maxima of Cn'-nakya.
Edited with
Bengali metrical translation by Srlranta Stistri.] [Calcutta, 19 25.] I S cm.
180. Nc. 9 2 . 5 5 .
ISt
CANAKYA
ClNAKYA
C.lNAKYA-cw?/,?.
CANAKYAtwi/(i!.
I
Fi'm-*R;--!
[ ( k l n a i ^ - a a t a k a m . With
Bengali translation by
Bajakuvulra
Calracanth
2nd ed | [Calcutta, 1916.]
1 B cm.
180. Nd. 91. 24.
^^-^l^R^^-^Cn^ l
[Satika-Ciina. !
E M r K S I ^ S I [Canakya-slokal.i.
With
!'\'^_-l')l<:i-i:i ';'l;;:ii . Ono hundred ma- '
Bengali metrical translation and a
xim-. U' ( k n a k y a . Edited with the '
short life of the author by YijayaSanskrit
commentary
Balabodhini,
hr-j<)a Ndtlia.)
[Gaurlbed,
1913.]
Bengali
tran Istion and not".1' hy
1 7 cm.
jscaracaudra
Sastri.[
[Calcutta,
1935.] 1H cm.
IS!).' Nd. 9 1 . 8(1).
180. Nc. 93. 40.
[4th cd. 1919.]
[With Bengali m-trical translation. .'
180. Nd. 9 1 . 4 1 .
Edited by Kumialabandhava
Catfop'/tlnyrii/a.
3rd -if].] Calcutta,
J 9 LG. CANAKYAOATUkl (Commentary.)
l^cm.
ScYISAKHADATTA.
Mud riTraksasa ;
180. Nd. 9 1 . 22.
edited by IlaralOna BhaUiicdrya,
Siddicuilav'tg'tfa.
Efc[<H-CST^ I ['"kmtkya-sloka. With Ben:,';-Ji m t r ! r . i ! t; ;LU --1 tisjii. Compiled by CANAKYA-K \TIIA.
See C A X A K Y A .
2\a'ji:ibh-a:i":lhit V c.npali.}
Calcutta,
[1!) I C'.] IS cm.
CANAKYA-XlTI.
180. Nd. 91. 23.
See CASTAKYA.
CANAKYA-SLOKA.
See C.ANAKYA.
CANAKYA^f-OKA-SATAKAAf.
See C A N A K Y A .
1025.]
CANAKYA-SbTRAM.
180. Nc. 92. 5 1 . I
Sec C A N A R Y A.
190
CANAKTA
CANDICARANA
CANAKYA-SU^RANI.
See
CANDESVARA
fHAKKURAcoufc*.
CANAKYA.
CANDA.
Prakrita-lakshanam
or Chaiula's gram-
Prakrit.
Edited by A. F . R. Hoernle.
f ^ R S H ^ : I Krityaratnakara, a treatise
on Smriti.
Edited by Kamalaky?ria
Smrititlrtha.
(Bibliotheca
Indica.)
Calcutta,
1921, etc. 2 > c m .
P t . I.
f80. J c . 92. 2 1 .
Calcutta,
1880. 25 cm.
181. A. 2.
CANDAJOTI, eel.
EUDDHAGHOSA.
Eajaniti-Ratnakara (^JFTtfyWU^: l) [a
treatise on Hindu politics]. Edited by
Kashi-prasad Jayaswal. Patna, 1024.
24 cm.
Paramatthaptika.
180. P b . 92. 8.
1920.
181. B . 180.
DHAMMAPAT.A.
Parannttha
Dlpani
or the commentary of the Peta-V^tMiu.
1917.
181. B . 8 7 .
[Another copy.]
11.
CANDAKAUKIKA.
See K P R M I S V A I I A .
--
[Another copy.]
18.
Satadapani.
CANDANADTIBNODANAPADDIIATT
See SAMBTU'KVHA M I S R A
CANDAPALA,
VAJAPF.YI.
mm;,:.
TlilYlKRAMA
BITATTA.
Damayantikathsi aMriva NalacampiTb- [1885.]
180. Nb. 88. U.
Nalac'iiimpfi or Damayanti
Katbft.
11(0. He. 9 3 . 3 .
[Another copy.i
3(1).
CANDI.
See PUKANAMdrkai.Ki.eijapui-ri ua.
CANDICARANA KAVIRATNA. comm.
CANARY V.
Caiiakya-sl..ka. [1920.]
Sagita-
ioi
CANDICARANA
CAND1DASA
CANDICARANA
contd.
CANDICARANA PALA.
^Wf^fl I [Stavamala. A colhction of
hymns, [Bliatpava, 1918.] 16 cm.
SMRTI/3HUSANA
Tithitattvam.
[1901.]
[1906.]
90.
Udvahatattvam. [1878-]
180. J b . 87. 35.
180. J c . 9 3 . 28.
M^vedera
Udvahatattvam.
Devapratist.hiitattvnm. 2nd ed. [1901.]
Patafijala
[1930.]
SEINIVASA
CANDICARANA SENA.
See S A T Y A C A H A N A S E N A
CAHANA
[alias
ACAHYA.
Suddhidipika.
CANDI-
SENA.]
Sur.APANi
Prayaieiltavivekali. [1903.]
2nd ed.
[1909.]
i
ka.
UPAT>IIYAYA
Dattakacandri-
|l9J- r ).]
180. H e 9 1 . 5. |
92. 164.
CANDICARANA T A R K A L A N K A R A , ed.
Kalanavyakaraiiiini.
'AKVAVAKMA
R A, GHU N A N DA X \ H H ATTACARYA. Mala[1889.]
masatattvam. 2nd ed. [ 1899.]
180. Pc. 88 3 .
180. J c . 89. 138.
CANDICARANA VYAKARANA-TARKA-Prayascittatattvam. 4 t h ed. [1917.]
T l R T H A , ed.
-
92. 1.
180. J c . 9 1 . 234.
Srilddhatattvam.
-SuddhitaUvam.
R A J AK OMAR A ]'>HATTACAI;YA.
vediyasand!iyiividhiji. [ 1!) 19.J
Sarju-
180. J d . 9 1 . 73.
192
CANDRAKANTA
CANDIDASA
CANDRADHARA C A D D H A R l , ed.
CANDlDASA * Y . \ ^'A-TARKA-TlRTHA,
MaJiamalwpadhyiJya,
PPAYAXA
rika.
Ac|RYA.
PRAIIMANASatapathabr'ihmana.
ed.
Ma-
Kuumnnjali-Ka-
nam. [193S.]
19 4.1.
180. J b . 94. 70
CANDTKARCANA-PARTJATAH.
JAYSXAKA.
PrthvITljaviiaya-mahSka"-
vyam. 1941.
CANDI-KUCA-PAK'CAS'IKA
[by
180. N b . 9 4 . 1.
Laks-
mana.]
CANDRAGOMl.
See
180. J b . 94. 8.
CANDLPI.TRAN \ ;. e. K A L T K A r U R A N A .
See P U K A N A Kiilil-tl'pHr'iya
CANDRA.IA SIAIHA,
ANNAM
1930.
CA\pT-SAT\KA\[
See K A Y Y A V A L A .
TiirATTA.
KonkorJanz
conim.
Tarki'-aiiicralia.
180 J c . 9 3 . 10.
i CANDRAKANTA
BHATTACAEYA,
comm.
j
]
CANDTS \T.\KA
See AIAYUIIA.
( T H E ) Sanskrit poems
of M<\n,::
(Bruno).
LlEBICII
PaniniCuncli-a. 1928.
K A N A D A Yuii<-xil<a-s lira.
Darshana,
Vaisbesliika
1913.
'
180. J c . 9 1 . 322.
CANDRAKANTA BlIATTACARYA. rd.
SCSRL'TA.
Su Aruiasaiiiliila
i'ikitsitasthanam. [ l ' J l l . j
[by P.iina.l
180. Eb. 9 1 . .
CANDlTATTYA 0 SADIIANAEAHASYA.
See Pi.il!.Xy \
-M/lrlaij'!e>ja-Piti-tlija.
CAXDRAKAXTA
TAURALAXKAHA,
MahamaliopddJajilya.
C A ^ D R A S l R I , eomvi.
O i N D R A K A N T A GFIATAKA. Vi<hjr<niNiRAYAVALIKA.
Niryav.i 1 i ka-slitram. 1
did.
[1922.1
V^H-%^^T\^'1 I
[lladhiva-Kulakalpa181. A. 107.
drumah. An account of, the Rail hi
Brahmins of Bengal, with pedigrees *)f
CA^DRADATTA T R I V E D l , romp.
the families.]
2pts-. Vwca,
1912.
P A N I X R P.ala-bodhiui. [1923.]
25 cm.
180. P c 92. 20.
193
CANDRAKANTA
CANDEAKANTA
CANDRAKANTA TARKAEANKARA
CANDEAKANTA HADA, ed.
RAMAKANTA DASA.
Sadvaidya-kula- contcl.
Kaumudi-sudhakara ( S ^ T g ^ * 0, a
panjika, [1911-1
180. C c 91. 4.
prakarana [or poetical fiction.] Calcutta, 1888. 22 cm.
91. 5.
180. Nc. 88. 83.
CANDEAKANTA NYAYALANKARA,
ed.
JlsfMfft'tW I [Sati-parinayam. A poem
SAEVAVARMA. Kntantra-siitram. 4th ed.
[1896.]
180. Pd. 89. 4(1).
fjf4*WIl*: I Suddhee-candraloka. [A
treatise on expiatory rituals.] Calcutta, 1903. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 308.
CANDEAKANTA
TAEKALANKARA,
Mahamakopadh yi"< ya.
^*WF^J^Ll
Alankarasutram, or the
rules of rhetoric.
Calcutta, 1899.
22 cm.
180. Pc. 89. 10.
cfW^fo: I [Tattvavalih.
A versified
treatise on Vaisesika philosophy, with
author's own commentary.] [Calcutta,
1869.] 20 cm.
180. Jc. 86. 22.
yil&^'&l"^'-1 TJdvaha-Candralokah : a
treatise on the marriage rites of the
Hindus. Calcutta, 1897. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 89. 131.
3^5%ft^3T#&: I lAurddhadeiiikacanCANDEAKANTA
TAEKALANKARA,
dralokal.i.. A treatise on the funeral
Mahamahopadhyaya, ed.
rites of the Hindus.] Calcutta, 1906.
BHSSKAEA BHATTA, Mism. Trikanda
21 cm.
Manclanah. 1903.
180. Jc. 90. 112.
180. Jc. 90. 14.
Cliand'.-ahansa. (^s^^F^O [A poem in
GOBHILA. (The) Gobhila Grihya Siitva.
24 Sargas on tlie Lunar Dynasty in
[1890.]
India.] Calcutta, 1892. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 88. 9.
[1908.]
Gobhila Paricista.
90. 15-J.6.
2nd ed. 1909.
180. Jc. 90. 148.
GOBHILAPUTEA.
1910.
Grihyasangraha.
180. Jc. 9 ^ 18.
194
CANDRAKTJMARA
CANDEAKANTA
PABISABA.
1880.] 21 cm.
Parakrasmriti. [1883-1899.]
CANDRAKUMARA BHATTACARYA,
eel.
SARAKAUMUDJ. Sarakaunnuli. [1881.]
Madhyamikfi
Yrttih.
[1873.]
-[1884.]
88. 31.
TANTRABtldlt'7(antra. Radhatantram.
[1876.1
180. Jc. 87. 32.
11)5
CANDRAEUMARA
CANDEANATHA
CANDRAEUMARA CATTOPADHYAYA,
ed.
B H A G A V A D G I T A Sanskrit and Bengali.
Bhagavadgita. [1919]
180. J c . 9 1 . 340.
Bhagavadgita vli adhyatma vijriana.
CANDRAMOHANA
contd.
BHATTACABYA
^-tfwll
Udbhata-Candrika. A collection o Sanskrit verses with a commentary styled Candrika Sadviviti rnd
Bengali translation.] 2 pts. [Calculi:-,
1899.] 21 cm.
[1919.]
180. Nc. 89. 13,
180. J c . 9 1 . 37.
CANDRAEUMARA DASA, ed.
M A D H A V A K A R A . Nidanam. [1882.]
180. E b . 8 8 . 6.
CANDRAMOHANA
Tarkaratna,
ed.
AMAEA
SIMHA.
BHATTACA 11Y A,
Amaratosabliid'.ranau!.
[1901.]
180. Re. 90. 2.
sarah.
Tantra-
[1878.]
son of Mahrideca
and
Suviitra.
I'Mi!.
181. A. 10.
CANDRAMOHANA
GISA, ed.
R AGHUNANDANA
SIDDHAXTAYA- .
BHATOLAKV\.
Tithitattva. [1871.]
CANDRAMOHANA
BHATTACARYA,
iso. Jb. >:;. v,1:,.
Tavkaratna.
U d b h a t a Chandrika (^1*5 M%^1 | ) , a
collection o popular anonymous verses j CAN DRANATHA SENA, ed.
in Sanskrit with explanatory notes
RAMAKANTA DAA,
Kavihr.ij'J'O:" ra.
and Be*ngali translation P t . I. [Gal- j
Sadvaidya Eula-pafijika.
2nrl ed.
cutta, 1880.] 22 cm.
[1913.]
180. Nc. 88. 48.
180. C c 0 1 . 2.
196
CANDRANATHA
CANDRAVAMSAM
CANDRANATITV'/UIATMYA.
C A N P R A K . E K T I A R A S A S T R I G A L fS.)
cou/J.
by
:,<.{
Uurai;
with
A:;ik:in,
a '
cuttu, 199 Y]
el
\>TPEA''EKHARA
SBIHA,
Cal Ma
" >
1 8
21 C
"'
"":;.
CANDRA^EKHARA
Prabhiikarac-'Ya ('^rai^fei^l)
01 ?-' ,v:no"-.
.'lain
[Ace-
U-v.duM^,
SamaMa.
omits
6.
180. J d . 9 1 . 84.
-V'a'a'A Y, 1919.j
CANDRAPRi"-;_
P A R A M A ^ Y K N D R A SATSASYATI. Dahara
! w .::.
Ifii. -'<>. 00. 301.
-[3rd
.CaaaUit,
180. P d . 9 1 . 5.
toSothsr
;n
1912.
'
K C
8 9
VIDYALANKARA,
mum.
HANFMA.W
Mahnnlitakflm.
[1873.1
'. ~r:i;.
nitalM'.d'Y".
\ . ' . h a al'i' n"a : .' na Y'Y ;.
Edited b v . . . Y i .".' Y -i'. : ; : : . :.-... CAMDRASEKTIARAVIDYAVAGlSA, er7.
Pt. I
7";,, ;.' , "' ' ai c'"
Goi'ALA B H A T T A .
Ilaribhaktivihlsa.
riSCn.l
1.C .!i\ .. ?.-H.
G A M J h A i I. .. .... -
-..; .
CANDRASETVIIARA-CAAIPL.
Set V i n A v a v w .
S^RAHANATHA.
O A J N D R A . .LiM,
DHAL!MAKll!TI.
180. J b . 86. 5.
-.
....
CANDRASEKnAEA-MAHATMYA.
,S,C SURENDRALILA
CAKBAVABTTi.
! >i,: !'.'.\.
aho
UMACARANA
MUKIIOPA-
PTIYAVA.
m u d i . ^ Y 0- i '.Ml.
OANDRASEKILAR A-RARA-SAMGEAHA.
1:Y>. P!. 9 1 . 2-3.
2
''"'6-
30-31.
See K U L A S A O A N D R A
DATTA.
CANDRAVAMSAM.
See C A N D R A K A N T A T A R K A L A S ' K A E A .
197
GAKAKA
CANDRIKA
C AI;AKA- - (.jut..
CANDRIKA.
See
GASGADIIAEA
MISKA,
cd.
Nila-
kantha.
CANDRIKA
Sec
PATASJALIYoga-Sutra.
Yoga-
sutram.
CANGUDASA.
Caiigu
Siitram.
[A Sanskrit
grammar
'Siva-vrtti'
P a n d e y a .-Edited
P a n d i t a Ramfisisa
Misra.]
[lysi.i
ISO. E b . 88. 10.
by
by
[Calcutta,
^'TOftat I [Carakasaiiihita.
hrapiiiji
1937.] 18 cm.
180. Pc. 93. 27.
CANGU-SUTRAM.
Datla'^
by Havpi'iCrX
Saralaho,
cutta,
21 ...m.
190.!.J
Imperfect,
With
commentary.
Ca-
Edited
| 2 pts. [Cal-
of pt. I.
See C A S G U D A S A .
im.
CANNA
See
E b . 90. 1-2.
EASAVESVARA.
NAXDIKESVAKA.
candrika.
Lingadharana-
[Followed
by
karsapradipa by Canna
VirasaivotrJa^avesvara
'TOsifeir i
niftha
church.]
20 cm.
ISO. J c . 00. 6 1 .
CAPPELLER (GAEL),
!'"'..'.ha-aihiiitn.
\Vi! ;i
Cali-apiilji
refersi
ididdhi...! lianad:.
Vi'urad
. \
[Calcutta,
Ilari1915.]
180. Eb. 9 1 . 9.
ed.
1US
OABAKA
CABITBASUNDABA
CALtAIv Acontd.
CARANAVYLHA.
^aiajj[cfft%23=jr |
[Caranavyiihapari^^viifflT I ICarakasaiiihita. Edited with
sistasutram. The fifth rarisista of
(-.< ;nii' nt.iry Jalpakalpataru by Gah- Katyayana describing the divisions
ra Kaviralna.} [Calcutta, 1868.]
of tho Yedas, with a commentary by
Mahidasa.] [Benares, HI02.] 23 cm.
impu/cci, wanting all after page 384.
ISO. Jc. 90. 256(3).
180. Ec. 86. 5.
CARAYANA.
Carayanlya-mantrarslidhyaya. [A Yajur[Pcrhavmr, 1880.] 29 cm.
vedic historical toxt.] Lahore, 1935.
180. Eb. 88. 1.
22 cm.
180. Jc. 93. 256.
^T^felT I
ICarakasahihita. Edited CABCABl.
i.\ Jiviinanda B halt deary a]
[CalSee JlNADATTA StJEI.
ca-lo, 1877.] 20 cm.
CARELLI (MARIO B.), ed.
180. Ec. 8?. 6.
NADAPADA. Sekoddesatika. 1941.
[arded. 1923.]
180. Ec. 92. 8.
CVV. \KASAMHITA.
CAMUNDA MAHARAJA.
CABITBASUNDABA GANI.
5ft3^lHI [Siladutam. A Jain poem in
131 verses on the life of Sthulabhadra
with a line of Kalidasa's Meghaduta
in each verse. Edited by Haragovinda
Dasa and Becaradasa. 2oded.| (Yassovijaya Jaiuagranthamala,
no. 18.)
[Benares, 1913,] 21 cm.
18f\ N c 91. \W
199
CARVAKA
CARITRAVARDHANA
Raghuvanisa. 1HS5.
180. Nb. 88. 16. j
CARIYAPITAKA.
See
STCTT&viT\K\'Khuddakan,ilirtya
[Cariyupilalia]
CAEPATAPANJARJKA-STOTliA.
See
SANKAHA ACARYA.
BUDDiiAGHOcA.
18SG, etc.
Sumaiigala-Vilasiin.
VANDYOPADHYAYA,
"\ CA UUK1.1BNA
DarMMlcdrya, ed.
181. B. 120.
I
SU XT A V IT A ] C A -Digit a iii1;: i !j '..'.
Nikaya
1890(-1911.)
RAUITJKANDANA
P I g 11 a i
ddhalattvam.
BHATTACSRYA.
Sra-
[1936.]
181. B. 73-75. !
CARUKI.ISNA V E D A N T A T I R T H A .
CARUCANDRA A ABU, ir.
See C.lRUKRijNA
VANDYOPADHYAYA,
SUTTAl'ITAKAKhuddahanihtnja [l h- i
Darkanuciirya.
ammapada.] Dhammapada. (1905.)
|
181. B. 17. : CARVAKA.
181. B. 2i. ! ^ ^ r a ^ l l [Carvvakadarsanam. The
School o undisguised materialism,
181. B. 29. |
maintaining that the soul and the body
i
are identical. Text with a Sanskrit ex[1930.]
181. B. 255. j
position by Harimohana Vandyopadhyaya
and a Bengali translation of
CARUCARYA [b\ K*,m..-ndiM..j
the
exposition
by Sudhiracaudra SamSee KAVYAMALA. Kawainala. pt. 2.
khyatlrfcha.] Calcutta, [l35.] 18 cm.
!
GARUCARYASATAKA.
Sec
KSBMI::NM)J;A.
CARTJDATTAM.
See
BHASA.
CARVAKA-BASTI.
See
DAK^\ T AIU:VJANA
SASTRL
200
CATALOGUE
CATURDHAEA
CATALOGUE
OF
MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE JAIN BHANDARS AT JESALMERE.
CATTASALLATHEEA, cd.
BUDDHAGIIOSA. Atthasaliui. [1920.1
181. B. 236.
CATALOGUE
OF
MANUSCRIPTS
IN THE LIBRARY OF H. H. THE
MAHARANA OF UDAIPUR (Mewar.)
See UDAIPUR. Itihasa Karyalaya.
Milhxlapanha. [1922.1
181. B. 224.
CATUHSATAKA.
CATUHSATIKA.
See ARYADEVA.
See ARYADEVA.
See
OUDH.
SULAPANI.
dhiraja-ciutamani.
CATALOGUE
OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS IN THE PRIVATE
LIBRARIES OF THE NORTHWEST PROVINCES.
See
NORTH-WEST
PROVINCES
Go-
VEENSJENT.
Manfcl'U-
[1936.]
CATURDASALAKSANl.
See GADIDHARA.
201
CAUEAPASCASIKA
CAThEGEANTJU
CATUEGblAXT-H"
[by
GATUUYAKGASAAIGKAHA
Anantakrsua
or
PUEU-
SAET1IASATAKAM.
idt'U -ill.111!.
C AT U EVAEN YATATTY A.
N.%> J NAVKNUliAMOHANA SENAGUPTA.
3T3BR35R15T I
i \,::l,;i.han..1)r:i.k.isa.
A
inuii -: i ' ;^ii!ioiii:.l ;M-!S ami s. ieriii- I CATI'ii.YEDA PIJTIIUDAKA SVAMl,
cial r'.!."-.i ! ''< :/!0:,y, JiJf-ii.] 31 cm.
J 'jj.'iiiiJAt.njrT.v.
Khatulakhfidyaka.
L9-11.
180. .la. 90. 47.
|
180. K b . 94. 3.
P ^ W S
S g ^ J : I [Brhatkavmakaiida
SamuceayaY
U u l s i'or (uuoral rltea.] | C A I X l U K O I - S A c v D H Y A .
!
.0<:v bAuOJAUA^JANA K A V Y A K A T N A ,
[Bombay,
I'iiii-i.i J ! cm.
ISO. J b . 90. 180.
Kiivyamalil, pfc. 7.
' CATUEYDLSATIAIATA.
^3t%fa*ra5J^: I
Chaturvinsatimatasanyraha [an analysis of the opinions
ISO.Ja. 90. 4 1 . ;
^TlfclSRirar I [^antipraklisa. On lustral
rites.] [Bombay, 1898.J 31 cm.
180. J a . 89. 6.
180. J c . 90. 3 4 1 .
!
CATUKVABGA-CINTAMAN1.
See
I CATUHSLOKL.
HEMADIU.
CATUEYAKGA-<Y\MGEAHA
meivH'ii. i
[by
Sec
YAMUXA
ACAEYA.
Ksc-
\ GAUEAPASCASIKA.
>SV<- BTTARTHHARI.
202
CAUTHMAL
CHANDOMANJARI
CAUTHMAL.
CHANDAHSARA-HARAVALI.
Sea A"AN1)ANAXHA
KAYiNDRAbEKfel?S[-5R^ I
|Nirgrantha-pvavaoana.
!
KARA.
The saying's of Nirgrantha i e. Mahavira in Prakrit with Hindi translation.] i
CHANDAHSA RASAMGRAHA.
[Batlam, 1932.] 17 cm.
See CANDRAMOHANA GHOSA
181. A. 116.
[1937.]
181. A. 128.
CHANDAHSUTBAM.
See PI5>"GALA.
CAYANASuTRA or MANAVASRAUTASUTRA.
See
MANU.
CHANDOBODHA.
See HRSIKESA BHATTACARYA, Sast7i.
Manavasrautasutram.
Oayanam.
CHANDOBOHIKA.
See VIRESVARA
THAKURA.
CHALARI
jppHfc^T
tise on
lionam,
(-1902).
181. B. 105-107.
CHANDOGYAMANTRABHASYA.
See
GUNAVISNU.
CHANDA.
\ CHANDOGYA-VEDE,SlYA-TIKA.
IjWf^i^R I [Chandomafijiram. A treatise I See VEDE.SA BHIK$U.
on Sanskrit Poetics.] [Calcutta, 1936.]
18 cm.
I CHANDOGYOPANISAT.
\]FA^>}\D~Chandogyopanisad.
180. Pc. 93. 18. | See
\
CHANDAH-KA UMUDI.
See NARAYAXA S A S I I U KiusaE.
[ CHANDOMANJARI.
!
See GASGADASA.
203
CHOWKHAMBA
CBANDOMANJlBAM
I CHfiZY
CHANDOMAKJIBAM.
See GiiANDA.
ed.
Sakuntalam.
(ANTOINE LK'ONABD D E ) ,
KALIDASA.
Abhijfiana
1830.
CHANDOVINODA SEEIES.
No.
3. BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and
Bengali. GiLnbindu.
Il913.]
180. Je. 91.7.
E ASIA VAN A.
Yajuadattabada...l826.
CHABITB AVIJ AY A JI
MEMOBIAL CillNNAMASTATANTBA.
BOOK SEEIES.
See DKVANANDANA SIMHA. SaktapraNo. 19. DAKSANAVIJAYA. Byhaddharamodah.
niiyantra. [1931.]
180. Kc. 93. 4 & 5 . CHITEA AYURVEDA SERIES.
No. 5. YOGAEATNA SAMUCCAYA. YogaCHARPENTIEB (JAHL), ed.
ratna Samuccaya. 1940.
UTTAEADHYAYANASCTKA. (The) Utta180. Eb. 94. 2.
radhyayanasiitra. 1922.
181.A. 60.
CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES.
CHE BIN DBAN EGYAL.
ADITYA ACARYA. (The) Sadaslti. 1928.
Sec T;.E-EING-OUANG-GYAL.
CHEDANAVAT1.
See CHEDASASTBA.
ANANDABODIIA BHATTAEAKA.
CHEDAPINJ)AM.
Sec PAXNALALA SON!. Prayascittasaihgcahal.i [comprising Chcdapindam
by Indranandl Yoglndra.]
Nyaya-
makaranda. 1907.
180. Jc. 90. 258.
ATADEVA.
Mimarhsanyayaprakasa.
1919-21.
CHEDASASTBA.
See PANNALALA SONi. PrayascittaSaihgrahah. [Comprising Chedasastra,
also called Chedanavati.] [1921.]
181. A. 96.
CHENTSAL BAO (P.j
'I'MJI-Kf-J-F'JHi^-I'^ I [Gotrapravaranibandhakadambam.] The Principles of
Pravara and Gofcra [with a collection
of Sanskrit tracts treating on the
same. Compiled, with an introduction
and indices] by P. Chentsal Bao. 2nd
ed. (Bibliothoca Sanskrita, no. 25.2
I
Mysore, 1900. 22 cm.
180. Cc. 90 1.
DIKSITA.
Vidhirasayanam.
1901.
180. Jc. 90. 263.
BADAEAYANABrahmasTitra with Advaita Commentaries. Vedantadarsanam.
1910.
180. Jc?91. 120.
BADAEAYANABrahma-Sutra
with
Blieddbheda Commentaries. Brahma*
siitrabhasyam. 1905.
180. Jc. 90. 270'
204
CHOWKHAMBA
CHOWKHAMBA
UPADHYAYA.
DIKSITA.
Sabdaliaustubhah.
1898, etc.
Vibhaktyar-
thanirnayah. 1902.
Nyayadarsana.
-Saihkhyaklirika. 1922.
180. Jc. 92. 120.
JAIMINIMlmafnsa-Sutra.
Mlmmiisaslokavartikam. 1898.
180. Jc. 89. 95.
-[Another copy.
GADADHAEA
variAhih.
BHATTACAEYA.
1933-36.
180. Jc. 93. 128.
GA^'GESA
127.
Gadadhari.
"UPADHYAYA.
913-1927.
205
OHOWKHAMBA
CHOWKHAMBA
MADHAVA^RAMA.
1912-17.
dapatra-saihgraha. 1905-1924.
sindhu.
BHATTA.
1919-0.
Nirnaya-
son of Brahma.
prakasa 1911.
MAIIESVARA,
I
180. Jc. 91. 315. !
Visva-
KAPILASain khyasutra.
Saihkhyasamgrahab. 1918.
180. Jc. 91. 312.
MALLTSENA.
RyadvFidamanjari. 1900.
KATYAYANA. Katyayana-srauta-sntram.
MAMMATA BHATTA.
1908.
Kavya-prakasali.
192-1-27.
Svanubhavildarsa.
93. 130.
KE3AVA ACARYA.
Kramadlpika. 1917. -
MANDANA
nika.
MINRA.
1929-30.
180.Jc. 92 279.
Mimaihsanukrama-
Mimaiiisa-kaustubhah. !
;
180. Jc. 92. 126.
MITRA MLSRA.
Viramitrodaya. [1906-37.]
180. He. 90. 4.
NAGESA
PANDITA
Sajjanendra
1933.
DHARMADHIKARI. i
Prayogakalpadruma.
(The) VratyataprayaBcifctanirnaya
Vratyatasuddhisaiiigraha. 1927.
KUMAKILA BHATTA.
NANDA
PANDITA.
Sraddhakalpalata.
1935.
180. Jc. 93. 164.
127. :
I
LOKACARY'A.
Tafctva-fcrayam. 1899-1900.
180. Jc. 89. 128.
90. 139.
NBTBARKA.
called
[1910.1
Brahrna-rnimaihsa-bhasya
Vedanta-parijata-saurabtfti.
180. Jc. 9 1 . n i 7 .
206
CHOWKHAMBA
CHOWKHAMBA
CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT S E R I E S
cofitd.
Vedantaratnamanjusa. 1908.
CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT S E R I E S
coiitd.
RAMAKRSNA
BHATTACARYA,
mahopadhyaya.
180. J c . 90. 264.
Mahci-
Purva-Mimamsa
Adhikarana-Kaumudi. 3 917.
P A R T H A S A R A T H I MISRA. Nyaya-ratna-
180. J c . 9 1 . 310.
mala. 1900.
SADAXANDA
VYA1.
Advaifcasiddhi-
siddhanta-sarah. 1903.
1913-16.
180. J c . 90. 2 6 1 .
180. J c . 9 1 . 125.
PATAS.IALIYogasT/tra. Yogadar^anam.
SALIKANATHA
MISRA.
Prakavana-
pancika. 1901.
180. J c . 90. 269.
1911.
180. J c . 9 1 . 119.
PA^KARA
BHATTA.
MimTTiiisa-biila-
prakasa. 1902.
269.
180. J c . 90. 260.
P R A R H S K A R A M I S R A . B r h a t i . 1929.
S A S K A R A M I S R A . Prasa^tnpada-bha?ya-
tikli-Saiiigvaba. 1917.
Prasastapadabbasyam.
180. J c . 9 1 . 311.
1924.
180. J c . 92. 121.
PURANABhagavatapurd'ija.
Subodhi-
SATYAJNANAN.VN'DA
TIRTHA.
Veda-
prakaia. 1934.
180. Jc. 9 3 . 1 3 1 .
ni. 1911.
180. J c . 9 1 . 124.
SAYAXA A C A R Y A .
PURANASkandaptircina.
Pranava-
tika-sara.
BrbaclFa'.invaka-var-
1915-19.
kalpali. 1933.
180. J c . 9 1 . 126.
180. J c . 9 3 . 82.
SOMESVARA
Pras.
BHATTA.
1909.
Pu?pa-sufcram. 1922.
son of Hint.
Kbandana-
khanda-kbadyam. 1914.
180. J c . 9 1 . 2 2 3 .
Nyaya-sudhfi.
TANTRASatvatatantram.
Sat^ata-
tantram. 1934.
1-10. 1938.
180. J c . 9 3 . 132.
207
CIMANLAL
CHOWKHAMBA
Atmatattvaviveka.
VOPADEVA.
Harilllamytam. 1933.
1925.
Siva-stotravali. 1903.
YAJSAVALKYA.
bbatti. 1914.
ACARYA.
Nyaya-lllavatl.
Vyavahara-Biilarh-
1927-34.
180. He. 92. 2.
Vedanta-siddhanta- |
YAMUNA
ACARYA.
Siddhitrayam.
1900.
saiiigraha. 1913.
VEDANTACARYA,
CIDGHANANANDA PURL
^fR^T*n^lft^l: l
[Brahmasutrabhasyanhnayah. An attempt to expose the
180. Jc. 91. 313.
correct meaning of the Brahmasiitras.]
[Benares, 1943.] 25 cm.
VISYAMBHARA T R I P A T H I . Smyti-sFiro180. J b . 94. 61.
ddhara, 1911.
Kavitilrlcikasinihil.
1918.
NyFTyaparisuddhih.
VlsVEiVARA BIIATTA.
Bhattaciutamanostarkapadah. 1900.
180. Rb.2. 2,
208
CTMANLAL
CIMANLAL
contd.
CINNASVAMI
DAIIYA-BTIAT.
DALAL
(A)
Docvintiv<i
CIMANLAL
contd.
DAriYA-MUAl
DALAL
catalogue
I9L-1.
i ''"- P b . 9 1 . 15.
180. R b . 9 3 . 14.
V A S T C P A L A . N a r a n a r a v a n a n a n d a . 1916.
BALACAXDHA.
malm-
US vy am. 1917.
VATSAIIATA.
Bnpaka-atk-im. 1P1S.
180. N b . 9 1 . 4 1 .
180. Nb. 9 1 . 43.
BHASABVAJSA. Ganalcarika. 1950.
Y A S A H P A I . A . j ' o h a r ' i i a p a l a i a y a m . 1918.
Hammiramadainardaniim.
Al'APEYA.
1925.
cd.
APAA'TAMP. A DhaniitisT/ira.
A pa-; tan l-
ba Dharma^iltra. 1932.
LEKIIAPADTiIlATI. Lo3:hapa<lcT::'!i. ' ' : 2 o .
I"?). i > . m. o.
PRAHLADAXApr.VA, Param'irn.
T'ifi-Mio-
raraki'amavyiTvOo-il.i. 191.7.
180. Nb. 9 1 . 39.
BHAYAPEYA,
;
[1234.]
- :". V\
dcrp dli
1939.
)jii! a.
Gaii-
JRUDEAKAVI.
Basfrainlhavaiii^uoa^F-
- P t . 2. [1942.]
kavyam. 1917.
180. Nb. 9 1 . 40.
Pfc. s. \VJU.\
- 218(2).
218(3).
209
CINTAMANI
CTNNASVAMl
CINTAMANA RAMAOANDEA
DHAEAcontd.
CINNASVAMl SASTfilcontd.
KHANDADEVA.
Mimamsa
DEVA-
Kansfcubha.
1924-33.
180. Jc. 92. 12(i.
MISHA,
Guru,
Piiiati
SOBIIAKARAMITEA.
1929.
180. Jc. . :;;)2
AlankararatnEka-
rah. 19-12.
and se-
Saundarananda
Kilvya.
1939.
DHOVi.
Pavanadiltaui. (1926.)
180. Nc. 92. 65.
Vya
UPADHYAYA.
Kgvo(la-pr;7ti^a]vhy;ini (1927.1
DrahmafiTitra with Ad~
vnila eoiiiinev'aries. PrakatarthavivaL-aiiam. Y. II. 1939.
I'.ADAKAVAXA
.IOS[
NAOAVAKARA.
180. J b . 93.176.
tr.
SA[;N'(;,\!!IIA!!A.
.*:ln'ma,(lhara. [ISO:
180. Eb. 8(5. 1
Sarasvatikanthahharana. 1937.
180. Pb.93. 27.
14
210
CINTAMANI
CINTAMANI
CITRAB ANDHASTOTR AM
rontd.
Kaugitaka Grhyasutra-?.
180. Jb 94. 58.
PANINI.
180. Pb 93 4
[Another copy.]
25.
BALAKRSNA4
CINTAMANIRAVA
DESAMUKHA, ed.
VlNAYAKA-!$RUTI-SARVASVA.
Vina-
PEBUSCRI.
Aungdikapadarnava. 1939.
180. Pb 93. 26.
RlMABHADRlMBA".
daya. 1934.
l^lKATlYANA.
18.
ISO Pb 03 4(1).
CINTAMANI SERIES.
No. 1.
Sri'TAPlTAKAKhuddakanih~iyn [KhurtJakapfttha.]
Khuddakapfitha. [191?.!
DiK.'jiTA. Sahityuva-
181. B. 90.
TJnadisilUds. 1933.
YAJSANXRA"YANA
tnSkara. 1932.
180 Nb, 93 17
CIRANJlVA
See
BHATTACARYA.
liAMAUKVA
ClRASjIVA.
CIRANJIYALALA
BHCIULALA
LALA
SARMA" and
SAR.UA.
CIRASJIVA-
Radhakundamahat-
myara. [1912.]
180. Jc. 91. 226.
cintamani. 1936.
180. Jb 93. 131.
TANTRAMdtflcubhedatantra. MStrkr
bhedatantram 1933.
180. Jb. 93. 74
CINTAMANI DlKSlTA (T. R.)
UPANI9ADCollections. Sannyasa LTi>anishads. 1929.
180. Jb. 91. 250
Siddhanta-
211
CITBABHANU
COLLECTED
C I T E A B H A N U , comm.
BHAEAVI.
i CITSUKHA cmU.
Kiratannniv.i
HHS.
Khnndann-
130. J c . S l .
2^.
CITE AC A MP Z.
See B A N E S V A E A B H A T T A C A E Y A ,
TV
CIT
yalaiikdra.
Sn
CITEAKALPASUTEA.
See B H A D R A B A H U
CITEAKANDA
See AM.ARA
CiTSUKHA.
! CITTATAAJOGEVA.
SVAMI.
'
\i. e. AMABAKOSA.l
tvniv-!-.fi.;n.] [S-'rampor:.
SIMnA.
1-'.'3.| 13 ei .
CITBAKAYYAA!.
See S B I P A T I
UKH'f.
C O L E B B O O K E !lTr;v;Y TTTOMAS\
(A) Gi'i'nm.ir of '-h'?. Kan-.l;i/!f Langnaf "
V. 1. C--7r-:-r<-< 1805. 33 -m.
THAICUKA.
CITEAMIAIAAISA.
See A P P A Y A DIKSTTA.
1"6-
CITEAATIMAMRA-KIIANPANA.
See A P P A Y A
[AY .<!.-.-.
DIKSITA.
'
V,
5 '!..
I S ! Mb. CX !
CITSUKHA.
See S A S T E A S A R A .
Pa^risarawihgraha.
cor/
A
-"
* . X ! : ,'
' ' - h -
. i"; 5.
1 "). lie. R2. i
1=50. Jc ~ 1 . 210.
CITSUKHA,
cymm
A N A N D A B O D H A JTlINTT.Tl'.AKA.
\v:iy:i-
makaraudal.i. 1007.
1p.t). J e $-0 2!>.
BADARAY.WA-Rcrt'j.-ifi-S'r.fi'K
/y.-H'/j ..),-/
raiia
Crnnv entarica.
Brabma-aihai
sarhkirabha^vaai. AV11'> BhasvabhrTvaprakasika, a commsntarv on S a n r a r a
Bhasya ivoon-'niing bo Mi Bhania'
firasthnna
an :
Y:\'aranapiv~'!a'n
1933.
1-0. J b . 93. 70-71.
is\\\:
1^
," " 3
J b . SB 8 '
212
COLUMBIA
COLUMBIA
NIAN
CONCORDANCE
COMPILATION O F T H E I S T I C T E X T S .
TTXIVEP.^TTY I N D O O R A -
SERIES.
Sec
No. 7. D F A \ \AJAYA-
BEAHMADHABMA.
lOAariipa. 191'1
180. P c 9 1 . 1
ATrrVRY.WEDA.
No. 8. SUBAXDHU. VimvsvlaMFI. E'L"-
N<v
Sanskrit,
i'o:Mn
Mayura. 1917.
10.
HAB^ADF.YA.
S,v \r(-'V]-^YARANANDA
NlTYAXAXHA SVAAlL
Pvi\.ul:u - L-.
180. Nc. 92 ? C
.N'rv
ON T H E PR.\.1N (-
See
PBAJXAPARAMITA.
N m x \ V [ v\
GOYIXDAEVTA
BIJATTA.
''>
YASKA.
ON T H E
PHAMMA-
PADA.
See Bunm-UGTTo.^A.
COMMENTARY
SANKAUA
^OCRniKXHTVE
T E C SANSKRIT
SV.
Sfs
TO T H E N E T T I P P \ -
SVAMI.
\ C A E Y . * C,? .'':'''
SASTBI.
GRAMMAR
LANGUAGE.
OF
A: v ; ! i YEAMA B A D U Y A .
CONCUR' ANCE
KARANA.
Se*DHAMMAl>Al.A
Sec
and
COMPLETE ETYMOLOGICAL
DICTi ! X \ H V OF T E E VEDIC LAN-
COMMENTARY
SVAMI
SVAMI.
COMPLETE ALPHABETICAL I N D E X
OC ALL T H E W O R D S I N T H E
i'\.ir;-;VEDA.
SO\"C rCvARYx.vxDA SvAAii and
OF
COVINS
MV:\YA-"HV:M V
Mricliiava.
See
YIS\'I:SVAT!AXAXDA
Nn:YAx\xi>A
COMMENTARY
RAJA
0
SASTRA.
and
SAMAYEDA.
PlEAMITAS.
See
SVAMI
COMPLETE A L P H A B E T I C A L I N D E X
O F ALL T H E WORDS IN THE"
1923.
COMMENTARIES
and
COMPLETE A L P H A B E T I C A L I N D E X
O F ALL T H E WORDS I N T H E
RIGYEDA.
No.
SVAMI
175. F, ?\
No. 9. M A Y N U A .
AVYENYABA'NAXDA
LTF.I:!>'I-I
PANINICANDRA.
(BVUDIJ.)
Konkordanz
Piiiiini -- f Ai lulra.
CONGO RPANOE P A N I N I - P A T A N J A L I
iAf .CnLhnHva.)
N .. IN; \!'.!i|llACAXDEA. LXHIpi.
CONCORDANCE TO T H E P R I N C I P A L
i AiAVNOSLlADS AND
BHAGAVAD(OTA.
.>.- -I.UOB (Col. G. A.)
!3
CURIOSITIES
CONCORDANCE
CONTRIBUTION OF L E I ^ A A L TO
SMRTI LITERATURE ! i.LIE"..
V.
1.
SULAI'A^tl.
SambaidhavUuk.:.
1942.
180. H e 94. 3.
L'r Axis A1) Kau y i alibi ''/ wni.tapanisad.
Kausila kibrahmanopaiiisat. I S b l .
180. J c . 86. 2 3 .
poetesses. 1939.
l^vAXViWMailreyopanitad.
Maitri or
\laitr;iyai.uya
Upanishad -with
an
Eugl sh translation. 1870.
Gaiiga-vakyavaU.
V YPAiiirri. Prakritii-Prakasa. W i t h . .
iv.ts. an Eng'isli u-..n-.la lur., and an
;>.\ introduction to prukrit Grammar.
! 868.
181. A. 3 8 .
See P H A N I N D R A X A T I I A
V A S I I . Principles
VRVA -Ynjurcrda.
(The) Sanhitfi of
the Black Yajurveda. 1860-1899.
DIKSITA.
Siddhanta-
See M A H A N A J I A -
CUNIIA
Sec
(-1. G. D A )
D A OUNHA.
CUNNIEALA-JATNA-GRANTHAMALA.
NO. 7. K U M A K A , Kn.vi.
COWELL (EDWARD BYI.ES),
93. 158.
- Maitryupanisad. 1913.
180. J c . 9 1 . 70.
COUSINS
ed.
Atmaprabodha.
[1917J
180. J d . 9 1 . 55.
Hi
DAKSIKACARANA
DAHYABHAI
UHELABIIAI
TAN-
DITA. ed.
iPMEA.
PAPAAIRA.
11869 1
.TT-.S'I;. , ' A L A Y ;
' ;i,a"w.'.ii!'fp-iQia?!istva.
IS!-, H e . SO. 2.
I;A cr\'n.'
,,,
'i'
/.' '
-,
. ' . . - . A \ .-..VIA,
A..I'l-;..;:,i.!A;."JA.
okanu ; urn
nA Aa: g.i
DAIVAT \ B E A l i : . ! A ; AAA
See B K A H J I A : ; A '.'"-era: ":diuj'-j nabrdh-
mana
PACTA
BAIVEIAiTY
i IALA
iN
"
''
ORIEATAE
'-
Crc.AA-:.;l.
DAIYATA-SAMHITA.
AuEavdi
^fa-Cifcir I [Dadvata-saiiihita.
' J 0 '^'
'Indradevata',
:
'ilaruddeva a.'
DADIiIBECAAEA
B i l A . ; A ! BUA..A,
by
Sripada
;
IbO. J b . 94. 40.
'' ' ;
-1l77
-'--'"
d!inriii;i, V'ii'Ai:'!. \ : ,-..;<. in 'j San/as
njas
giving s ;'! ' "'. >. i'.i Aava-CAndl
,;:;
' '->'"<
[-< T - -'c.:ouipani d by a
M-A. i prov; t r ; n'aAon,
and loll J'.V 1 \ . ' e' Am A, mt g-nealogi- ,
caWp j-jin^.j [C.ilcuita,
DAKARNAVA.
S'raiof^: I iPak^rimvah.) Studies in the
Apabhi'aihsa t-xts oi t.he P a k a m a v a
[a later Bud UIAA religious tract in
-jlA Bengali and San.-AiA.t verse. ]
-P -, , -, i v . ,-, -.,
r,
lvjited IJV j-as_-':iidra. i \ a r a \ a u Cauahuri.
(Calcuita
Sanskrit Aeries, no. 10.)
Ca/cHa,19^5. 2 1 c m .
181. A. 127.
13.-6.] 22 cm.
BAEAIAAGAEANA
Edited
and
19-iE] 25 cm.
A a? Ai .vi: ;,.-. w. c-:
famiiv
'Soinadevata'
AA-A diva^STfa^qj
A collcc-
A\gnidevataA,
r,
AE:.[A.
.jAYAy-ArlTAXA.
[1903 ]
Vij-lkaraiiopri-
<;/;-;''"'"' '''
Sahkari-Sangitam.
180. Nc. 9 2 . 3 1 .
Yya-
t i r m m A B A i m i.BmnAAi. l 9 1 E e A : .
, .. ,,
BHATTACARYA,
,M
n_
DAK;IX.;CARANA
.
YAJSAVALKYA.
BAtAuvAiAYAAinxASiKA.
o j e BAA AAAAY_.,,unA S.VUAS, A l l .
BHATTACARYA,
Sm -lit'r:.'l.a, cd.
Ycgiyajnavalkya.
[m
^
180. J c . 8 8 . 96(1).
215
DAKSINAMljRTI
DALAPATI
DAKSINAMbRTI.
DAKSINARAJNJANA
Daksinamurtisaihhita
l^TiJjfi&ftcrr I,'
[A work on t h e Srividya section of tho
Agama Sastra treating of tho Upasana
Vidhi or rituals of worship of Srividya,
the Supreing goddess. Edited with an
introduction o^o. by Narayana Sastri
Khiste.] (Princess of Wales Sarasvati
Bhavana
Texts, no. 61.) Benares,
1937. 22 cm.
180. J c . 93. 200.
the secret
[Edited
with]
text,
introduction,
Vira
(Sarasvati
Vihara
Lahore,
and
notes [by]
Shodo
Taki.
Seri. s,
v. 4.)
DA KSINAVARTANATHA, comm,
K.lLIDASA.
1938, 27 cm.
Meghasandesa. 1919.
180. N b . 9 1 . 3 6 .
DAKSINAMljRTI S U M .
See
KAVYAMALA.
Kavyamala,
SASTRI.
See ClMANLAL
pt.
[Containing
Lokoktinmktavali
Daksinlimiirti Suri.] 1895.
DAHYA-BIIAi
DALAL.
11.
by
DALAPATI,
Raja.
Nrisiihha Prasad* Pravascitta Sara.
(iRifiW^: Uraf^frHR: l) [A treatise on
180. Nc. 88. 78.
the rite's for expiation of sins.] Edited
by Nanda Kisora Surma and Nanda
Kumara Sarmi'i. (Prince's of Wales
D A K S I ^ A M U R T I UPANISAD.
Sarasvati Bhavana Texts, no. 54.)
See
UPANI.?AD DaksinfimTirlyupaBenares, 1931. 22 cm.
ni$ad.
180. J c . 93. lj)5 .
DAKSINAMURTISAMHITA.
See
DAK^INAMURTI.
DAKSINAMtRTI-STAYA.
See K B N A L I L A S U K A ,
DAKSINA-MURTISTOTRA l\.
See SASKARA ACARYA.
2i6
DAMODAKA
DALArATI
DALAPATI<:M
^fePHf^
#y.9R: I
[Nrsiiiihaprasadc
Tirthasaral.i. Original verses in honour
of places of pilgrimage ad
given
in the v.uious
Puianas.
Edited
hy Siiryanarayana Nukla.]
(Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana
Texts, no. 62.)
AUaiiabad, 1936.
22 cm.
K A L T >.TSA.
Al)hijna"na
Nikmiialam.
LlrfTLl
180. Nc. ;-7. li).
Eitusaiiihara. 1869.
BHATTA.
DALHANACHABYA.
See
DALLANA
DAMODAEA.
MISRA.
DALLANA MISsRA.
SuSEUTA. Susruta Sanhita. [1832.]
(Pakhaihda-Dliarniakliaiiiilana Xai L | . 1
O i r a S - q j ^ - g o ^ l) [A dram:;. Will,
(iujarati translation by Kara -anada-.a
Mulaji.] [Bombay, 1911.] 18 cm.
180. E b . 88. 5.
[1885.]
[1898.]
[1901.]
[1915.]
In Gujrati
Script.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 96.
DAMODAKA
RECENSION
[TO WHOM
OF
THE
THE
OLDEB
MAHANATAKA
IS ATTRIBUTED.]
See
HANUMAN.
I>AMAKA PEAHASANA.
Damaka Prahasanani (^PraUfSRH; 0 . an
old play in one act,'edited with text
and translation by...V. Venkataram,
Bhastri, Aidyabhusarn, Mahopadhyaya. (Punjab Sanskrit ,8_ries, no. 9.)
Lahore, 1926. 22 cm.
DAMODAEA CAKEAVAETTI.
^^I-^fefj; I [Devanatha-cantam.
A
poem m 11 Sargas giving an account
of t h e life of Devanatha Kaya-Cau;
dhuri, Zemindar of Satkliira.]
[Calcutta, 1878.] 21 cm.
217
DAMODAEA
DAMODAEA
DAMOi'-ARA
JiPjuphia
GUPTA,
of
Minister
of
Kasiiiiiir.
.!! .dimUIULUI, . E a i d . |
bu.u:.;.
23 (.ML
lAse.. I.
classical
lifoiaUuv.
Edited
i idhhutheoa
LuicuH,,
DAMODAEA MISRA,
Mailhiia.
19-M.J
; *A All )DAJiA
MISEA,
son of
Laksmi-
:.hal'(l.
See
aiio
KAVYAMALA.
Kavvunala,
DAMODAEA
MCKHOPA DHYAY A,
Vidydnanda,
eii,
BiiAUAVADGiXASanskrit and Bengali.
Bhagavadglta. [1905.j
'MS/-,.
EVMl-SACANDEA DATTA.
flindusastra.
[Pt. VII. Selections from the Mahiibharata ; P t . VIII, thu lihagavadgitli.]
1.1895-1897.]
180. Jc. 89. 44-45.
DAMODAEA ( S A S T R l )
D D H E , ed.
BHAIRAVA
MISRA.
SAHASRABU-
Bhairavikarakantn.
1896.
DAMODAEA MISRA.
sfSflSfcfHI
[ Gahgajalam.
A work on
180. P b . 89*. 11.
Hindu civil and religious law, being an
abridgment of an older and authoritaR A M A N A N D A S A R A S V A X L Vivarariopa-tive work on Siu-rli entitled "Smrti
nyasa. 1901.
Sagara".
Text with the Sanskrit
180. J c . 90. 339.
commentary ".Pravo<ika'' and Bengali translation by the editor RamaDAMODAEA SASTRl,
SahUyadarsanlyi'tha Gosvami. 1't. 1, dealing with
t'-c inj'i'., cd.
expiatory rites and pi'uhib t:-d degree-Dui.UviiAiiHAXJAiwV K A Y I . Vagvallabha.
in marriages.] {Cd'.iripur. 1030.] 22 cm.
.1933.
180. J c . 93. 26.
218
DANDl
ABA
DANAMAYUKHA.
DAMODARA SASTBlconfe*.
See
GADADHARA
BHATTACARYA.
'The)
NILAKANTHA
Sahkara
BHATTA,
son
of
Bhatta.
Saktivada. 1927.
180. Jc. 92. 196. DANASAGARA.
-[1929.
289.
See, BALLALASIiNA.
DANASAMGRAHA.
See MAHIDHARA
SARMA.
Niryavalikasutram.
[1922.]
DAM OD ARAL ALA GOSVAMI. ed.
181. A. 107.
BADARAYANABrahma-Sutra with two
or more comment'.i rien of different schools.
DANDAKAPRAKARANAM.
Brahmasutram, 1906.
See
GAJASARA.
See KESAVA
PANDITA.
DANDAVIVEKA.
See VARDHAMANA.
DANAKELI KAUMUDI.
See RUPA
GOSVAMI.
DANAKRIYA-KAUMUDI.
Sec GOVINDSNAKDA
BHATTSCSRYA.
219
DANDl
DA^Dl
DANDlcontd.
DANDlcontd.
<k\$HR-^faf{ I
[Dasakumara-Caritam.
With Guruii'itha
Bhalldc-'rija''a commentary, Bengali translation and a
short account of the author arid the
work.
Edited
hy
and
Kail pad a*
tirtha.] [Calcutta,
tin-
cu.ninentat.oi'
23 cm.
4.
[Another copy.]
Imperfect, wanting the title-page and
pp. 1-8 of the introduction.
180. Ob. 84. 1.
Dandin's PoetikKavjadarca (^>Mi<^f: I)
Sanskrit nod Deutsch. Herausgegeben
von 0. BoJitUngk. Leipzig, 1890. 24 cm.
180. Pbx 89. 12.
$l*qi<w: I [Kavyadarsah.
A work an
rhetoric.
W i t h Jivananda
Bhattacarya's commentary.] [Calcutta, ^ 7 5 . ]
180. Pc. 87. 8.
220
DANDI
DAEABARlLALA
1
DANDIcontd.
1 With a commentary by Nrsii'uhadeva Smtri.
Lahore, 1925.1 22 em.
.180. Pc. 92. 37.
[With a commentary by
Pranacandra
BhaUacanja.
Edited by
Bhavadeva Ca([cpfid]iyiiya.\ j Calcutta.
1881.] 21 cm.
180. P c . 88. 19.
D A N D I contd.
also
MORESVAHA
EAMACANDRA
DANDI, author
See
of
Mallikamdruta.
UDDAXDA.
D ANGAVOPAKHYANAJYI.
See G A S G A ^ A ^ J K A R A .
Ramagopala
(Dayanauda
Mahavidyalaya-Saihskyta-granthamala,
4.)
Lahore,
1921. 22 cm.
180. J c . 92. 48.
37.
Sastri.
DAEABARlLALA
NYAYATIBTHA,
Sdhityaratna,
ed.
AMITAGATI. Pancasaihgraha. [1926.]
180. Jc. 92. 316.
JiNASENA S U E I , of the
Punnatasahgha.
Harivamsapuranam. [1930.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 53-54.
EAJAMALLA.
Latlsamhita. [1928.]
180. Jc. 92. 317.
221
DARABARlLALA
DASAPRAKARANA
DARABABlLALAcontd.
DARSAPURNAMASAPRAKA8AH.
Sec VAMANA SASTEI KISTAVADEKARA.
RAVISENA. Padmacaritam.
[1929.]
DASAKUMARA-CAPJTAM.
See DANDI.
DARAYESA GRANTHAVALl.
|
No. 8- VBDASamavedaSelections. D A S A L A K S A N Y A D I PUJA PATHA.
Sama-sandhjilgatha. 1919.
See BKAHMASURI SASTRI.
180. Jd. 91. 70.
DASAAIACARITAM.
DARILA, comm.
\ See SANATANA GOSVAMI.
KAUSIKA. Atharvavediya-kaiiHika-gyhyaDASAMAHAVIDYA.
sutram. [1942.1
See M A H E S A C A N D R A Pl"LA.
180. Jc 94. 31
!
DA8AMAHAVIDYA
RAHASYA.
DARPADALANAM.
See KSEMENDEA.
See.
See also
pt. 6.
KAVYAMSLA.
Knvyamala, !
--5.
UPASANA-
PHASAXNAKUMAEA
BHATTA"-
CZIIYA.
DASAMA^JARl.
Set: MCKCXPAriAAlA SAEMA.
DASAMCLA8IKSA.
See KiuiAKAN.vrriA
I
rmc'ia.
DATTA,
Bhakti-
DASAPAPf UNADJV1.1TTI.
See
])AS.APAi)YUNAl)I StJTUA.
DANAPADYUNADI SUTRA.
^PTl^oiTf^ff^: I
[Pas^adynrijidivyttili.
Thy Diisapadi unadisutras with a
commentary.
Edited with critical
not?, introduction and several indexes
by Yudhi.fthira Mimamsaka.] (Princess
of Wale:; Sarasvati Bhavana Texts,
no. 81.) Benares. 1943. 2# cm.
180. Pc. 94. 16.
(Thd j DASAI'KAKAEANA.
I See LAKSMANA NAKAYANA I \ 5 N I
DATTABAMA
DASABATHA
DASARATHA.
DASX>PANISADA9.
See IJPANIADCollections.
DATABAMA
NYAYAVAGISA,
GA>';GAI':T?A,
son
Cha.i-muu.ja.vi.
of
ccmm.
Gcpiiladasa,
DASAEATHA-JATAKA.
See
1 8 0 . P c . 88. 4.
CQ UTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikciya
[Jataka.]
17.
DAi^ABUPAKAM.
._
See D H A N A N J A Y A .
90. 37.
DATHAYAMSO.
Sue DHAMMAKITTI.
DA^AEuPAM.
See
DHANA^JAYA.
QPADHYAYA.
DASASAMSKABA-PADDHATI.
See S A M B H U K A R A
MISRA
VSJAPEYI.
See also N A X D A
P A N D I T A.
DASASLOKl.
See K U L A H K A .
DATTAKAKAt'AIUDl.
See EAMA.IAYA Bn.vrTACARYA, Tarkdlaiikuru.
Dayakaumudi
evaiii
Dattakalcaumudi.
OE
VEDANTAKAMA-
IW'i.TAKA-MlMAMSA
DHFJNF.
.iir einaiji.
TJMASVATI.
DATTAKAiJSTUBHAM.
See
SAYYAMBHAVA.
KEDARANATHA
DATTA,
Bhaktt-
einoJu.
DATTARAAIA OAUBE.
D ASA V ATA R AY A RN AN A.
Hee M A D H U S C D A N A TARKAPASC.WVANA. '
Yauiaunkbvunaa ....DaiSvatara-varn i_
\\I)ITA.
DA'I'TAKA S1HOALANI.
See l.iHAUAT \ c VNPK \ 13HATT A(' A l( VA .
TATTVABTHADH1-
DASATAIKALIKASLTBAM.
See
i'
'
?$S*RFig^ I
[Brhadrasarajasimdara.
On tlvi th.-riiiipiitic uses of mercury.
YVith a Hindi translation. 5fch ed.]
[Bombay,
l'./ll-.] 27 c:n.
180. E b . 9 1 . 15.
223
DATTATREYA
DATTATREYA
DATTATREYA- contd.
DATTATREYA.
Wlf? ft$1 I [Avadhnta Gita. A poem j
See also YOGASSSSTRA.
Yogasaatra.
expounding Vedantic monism and
[Containing
Yoga-rahasyam
ascribed
ethics. Text with Bengali translation.]
tn Dattatreya.] [1911.]
[Calcutta, 1894.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 17.
180. Jd. 89. 15(3).
.Sec also YOGASASTRXVALI. Yogasastra[With a ffeDgali translation.] [Calvali [containing Yogarahasya.] [1918.]
cutta, 1900.] 10* cm.
180. Jc 91. 301.
180. Je. 90. 10. |
i DATTATREYA ANANTA KULAKARNl, ed.
I VSGBHATA. Ra8aratnasamuccaya. 1942.
See also K I L I P R A S A N N A B H A T T A C A E Y A , I
180. Eb. 94. 5.
Vidyaratna. Jiiananandalahari. [Con I
f.aining Jivanmuktigita.] [1885.]
180. Jc. 88. 52. DATTATREYA SASTRI AGASE, ed.
[4th ad. 1903.1
11. I
BAPU
128.
[i9:n.]
KELKAR.
98. i o i .
BHATTA
93. 175. i
^raddha-
mafijan. [1909.]
180. Jb. 90. 144.
TRYAMBAKA M A T E .
Acarendub- [1909.]
180. Jb. 90. 147.
DATTATREYA
KAR, comm.
SASTRl
ASNACTDOSA. I'tiddha-charita.
NTGUDA1912.
DAIVAJSA.
Karai.iakaustubhak,
[1927.]
ISO. Kb. 92,. 7.
224
D A TT A T E E YA
D A Y A BIIAG A
DATTATREYASTOTTARAKATANAMA.
See
DAVIDS
VASUI">I-'VA>:ANTDA S A R A S V A T J . Ya-
sucleviU-ii-.-in-nul.'ih
[containing
the
hymn
Datintroyastottara-at:iri:7rnastotra.
DATrATR''.Y.">P\vi^Al).
Si'e U P A X I H A D Collections.
UnanisliiuF-;
DATTTLV
(CAROLINE
R H Y S ) , Mrs.,
AUGUSTA
AIU-ITPHAYMAPITAKA Puljlulva.
Wntthani
1906.
---Tikapurhima.
4 pis.
192uo;:
MUNI.
Du-
181. B. 7 1 .
FOLEY
ad.
IR1. B. fiO
by K. Si7n>-
(Trivanclruni Sansltvii
Trivanclruw,
\ ; A : ; | i, \ ,[ >i \i ,-j \K A
IP']''.
V,,.^,;,^
;'|_]U
I9 ! J-1913
Y-MT. '!
1 8 1 . B . Cl-62.
180. (ib. 93. 2.
r>rM..J!AC,r : (KA.
DATTIFAM.
See
(Tho) V l s u d j h i - M a g g a .
192 -192!.
DATTILA
MUNI.
181. B . 131-132.
DA\"!P
Paramutmapraka ^a ];.
[!':!.I'A.;;'
;:-ini
[1915.1
s\.
pThe)
Suniaii.^ab.-Vll-
l Q ^ik
181. B. 120.
I S t . A. 27.
Another copy.
- - -
[1937.]
!)3.
i^ln.
";''!tv'<>:-nja.
: '. u
1?1
132.
V' nl.'.Y '.('.'. -A.
DAVIDS ( C A R O L I N E
RHYS),
A u n u TA F c i . v y
.,-:;.!
3/r*.
, ,.,,..
,>'
!-.
!'l !..)
fmiian
]J
7;
'-Tr3'
Yn::.r,-:!ci.r:i
Mv--f :-:s.:n
;,
Buddhists. 1S9
1S1. B. 119.
DAVY Y-:>.A; ( ; \ ] [ \
192g
(Th;)
l.-.'.:f''.]9HA
,,,
DRAYYA-SAM-
(.F.urv
181. B. 16*.
,,
..
rt/.'.'O
kdi/a.
S C T T A P I T A K A Sai'in/iltl,,
(The)
m-
Samvutta-Nikriv.': .
J ) \ y A I'.It ' (A \
c
,-
,.-,,,...
D A Y A F H . U . A O F SM RTICANDIUFA.
181.
B.
5-9.
V C P K V A N N A BTTVITY
225
DAYANANDA
DAYADKANA
DAYANANDA
SAMSKRTA
contd.
D A Y A D H A N A - U M A V A T I SEEIES.
No. 1.
VINAYAPITAKAMahavagga.
Mahavarga. 1937.
182. J b . 937. 1.
MAHAVIDYALAYA
GRAN'!HAY-A L~< -
N o . 4. D A ^ T Y O S T H A V I D H L Darn.y . s ; h -
No. 2.
VINAYAPITAKAMahavagga. ;
Mahavaggo. [1937.]
181. B. 260. \
No.
3. SUTTAPITAKAMajjhimani.
hriya. Madhyamanikaya. 1940.
vidl.ii
DAYAKAUMUDI.
See
RAMAJAYA
BHATTACARYA,
Tar-
kCtlaiihara.
No. 7. RAMAYANA.
Rainayaaa of
Vaimiki. Avodhya Eai_;.>. 1923-26.
DAYAKRAMA-SAMGRAHA.
See
SRIKR^NA TARKALASKARA.
DAYANANDA ANGI.O-VEDIC
LEGE SANSKRIT SERIES.
See
DAYANANDA
COL- j
MAHAVIDYALAYA I
_
SAMSKRTA GRANTHAMALA.
DAYANA1SDA DIGVIJAYA.
See MEDHAVRATACSRYA.
I
DAYANANDA
MAHAVIDYALAYA j
SAMSKRTA GRANTHAMALA. ' |
I
Bnl.at
29.
3SJC
DAYANANDA
DAYANANDA
M A H A V I D Y A L A Y A j DAYANANDA
DAYANANDA
SAMSKR.TA
contd.
GRANTHAMALA {
I
SARASVATIcontd.
No.
14.
RAJIAYANA.
Ramayana
of
Edited by RamagopSla
[Calcutta,
foffaf f^wH
17.
Sryanka-
1935.
Valmiki.
Ramayana
18.
Ramayana
Mallika.
of
DAYANANDA SARASVATI
of
See M E D H I V E A T A C A R Y A .
digvijaya.
RAMAY.AXA.
[Biography.]
Dayanand*,-
180. Nb. 9 3 . 2 5 .
Ramayana
of \ DAYANANDA
1944.
VEDA.
y^ldli^aada.
1925.]
[1938.]
Calcutta,
Balai-
Recension). 1910.
Valmiki.
Mahayajfla.
17 cm,
No.
Nitya-
Tests of t h e Vedic
Kiskin.lhakaiuk. 1936.
RAMAYAVA.
[Vaidika
Bengali translation by
cariida
l^fs I
karmma Paddhati.
With
IYAM.~YA\\\.
Vidyalankiira.]
1927.] 24 cm.
text
Rules
Sanskrit
No. 16. K K S N A K A U K A M I S K A .
rites.
SARASVATI,
Vedasilra.
covm.
[1933.]
DAY A N A N DA S A R A S V A T l .
%^'TT%i%^; I
[Aryabhivinayah.
A
Bengali translation of Dayan inda's
Hindi expor-itiuii of tho Vedic Mantras
by Sankur-.uiat'iia. With tho Mantras
from the Rk and Yajurvedas.] [Cal- i
cut La, 1920.] 15 cm.
I
180. J d , 92. 10.
1 Another copy 1
1899.> 13 em.
j
180. J e . 89. I S .
[3rded.
Rgvedadibhlisyabhu-
VKDARgvcda.
mika.
[1905]
1926.] 15 cm.
VEDAYajurveda.
[1921-25.]
Yajui'vedabhJ.?yam.
180. J b . 92. 120.
180. J d . 9 2 . 4 1 .
[ A n o t h e r copy.]
180. R b . 9 3 . 5.
227
DAYANANDA
DESCRIPTIVE
Guru-
Tatfcrabodhah. [1916.]
180. Jd. 91. 37.
SAMA-
SAMBASIVA SASTIU
(K.)
CINTAHARANA CAKRAVABTTI.
DELARAMA-KATHASARA.
See
BASAVALIJJGAYYA
SRINIVASAGOPALACHAR
(M.
S.)
AND
(T. T.)
DE&KA
DEVAKlNANDANA
DESIKA TIRuMALAI T A T A C A R Y A .
fafifl%MbiPT: I
[ Sri-Veiikatesakavya-kalapah. Literary works of SriVenkatesa.] (Vefikatesvara Oriental
Series, no. 1 ) [Tirupiti, 1943.] 21 cm.
180. Jc. 94. 40.
DESIKACARYA.
See AKAKTAETJSVA
SASTEI.
FUND
SERIES.
DEVACARYA, comm.
BADARAYANABrahmasTdra with Uoo
or more commmtaries of different
schools. Brahma sutrarn. 1906.
Advaita-
martanrlab.
[A refutation of the
Mayavacla as expounded in the "YyilsasiddhSntamnrtanfla''
by Dosikacarya.] [1931.]
180. Jb. 93.15.
DE&NAMAMALA.
See
136.
HEMACAXDRA.
i. e. DE.<I-
See HEMACAN'DKA.
DESLONGCHAMPS
(ATT^STE
LOISE-
[1942.]
DEVADATTA T I V l E l , tr.
AMARA SlMHA. Amarako^ah. [1879.]
LEUR), ccl.
AMAEA
SlMHA.
1839-1845.
94. 63.
See KEDARESVARA
VANDYOPADHYAYA.
DEVA-
DEVAKlNANDANA.
f f 3 . 3 i ? ^ S : < [Brbat Muhfirtasimdhuh.
On Astrology.] [Bombiy, 1885.] 26 cm.
DEVA.
180. Kb. 88. 16.
(The) Daira ( ' ^ [ 0 [a treatise on grammatical declension of words] with
DEVAKlNANDANA, comm.
the commentary Purushaknra of KrishVALLARHA
AOARYA.
Sevaphalam,
nalllasukamuni. Edited with notes by
[1916.]
T. (Sanapati Sastrl. (Trivindrum Sans180.. J b . 91. 263.
krit Series, no. 1.)
Tvivandrum,
DEVAKlNANDANA, ed.
1905 24 cm.
rANCADHYlYI. -Paiicadbwyi. [1932.]
ISO. Pb. 90. 4.
180. Jb. 93. 34.
22*
DEVANNA
DEVAMITTA
DEVAMITTA, ed.
BUDDAGHOSA. Sumangalavilasinl. 1918.
181. B. 173.
DEVANANDI
ACARYA [also called
PUJYAPADA SVAMl], comm.
UMASVATI. Sarvarthasiddhilj. [1918.]
DEVANANDA 3HATTA.
See DEVANNA B H A T T A .
I
Sarvartlmsiddhivyttih. [1927-28.]
DEVANANDANA SIMIiA.
180. Jb. 92. 131-138.
SSTRWfR: I [Sakfapramodali. A collec- i
!
tion of 16 Tank-as, viz. Kali, Tara,
Sodasi-Tripurasuudari, F>huvanesvari, DEVANATHA SARMA, ed.
PARASKARA.
Paraskaragybyasutrani.
Chiunarnasta, Tripurabhairavi, Dhil!
[1895.]
miivati, Bagala,
Matatigi, Karna180. Ja. 89. 5.
latmika,
Kurnari,
Durga,
Siva,
Ganesa, Surya and Vimi Tantra.
DEVANATHA THAKKURA.
Edited by Raghuraja Dube.] [Bombay,
eiN^R^I^tg^ I
[ Adhikaranakaumudi.
1905.] 25 cm.
A Mimaiiisa treatise discussing the
180. Jb. 90. 189. 1
philosophy of sacrifice.
Edited by
Nilrayana Sastri Khiste and VaidyaDEVANANDI ACARYA [also called
natha Sastri Varakale.] (Kasi BansPuJYAPADA SVAML]
i
krit Series, no. 50.) Benares, 1926St^'^wflWlH, I Jainendra Vyakaranam
'
23 cm.
with [the commentary] Mahavritti
180. Jc. 92. 179.
by [Abhayanandi] ..Edited by Vin- |
dhyeswari Prasad- Benares, 1918, etc.
DEVANATHA CA TTAM.
22 cm.
|
desa ] [1925.]
1870.] 20 cm.
180. Hc.*87. 3.
^ f c t ^ ^ I I Smritichandrika. [A digest
of Smytis treating (if SOCLJ religious
rule": ;UH1 regulations of castes, holy
orders and the bacramental rites and
ceremonies.] Edited by L. SMni-"; sacharya. (Bibliotiica Sansk L i. .ios.
43, 44, 45, 48, 52 & 50. 6v
re,
1914-21. 22 cm.
180. Jc. 91. dl)-53(2).
230
DEVAS'ANKARA
DEVAPRABHA
| DEVARAKKHITAcontd,
DEYAPRABHA SURI, Maladharl.
Pandavacharita (<TT05^foiq[ l) [An epic
MAHSNAMA. Mahawansa. 1883.
pot>m on th-3 career of the Pandavas,
founded on the details given in the
181. B. 3.
Mahiihhilrata.] Edited by...Kedaranatha and Wasudeva Laxmana ShHstri
[1877.]
181. B. 4.
Panashikar. (Kavyamala, lJ3.) BomMahawansa Tfka. 1895.
bay. 1911. 22 cm.
181. B. 10.
180. Nc. 91. 43.
Another Copy
DEVAPRATISTH.4TATTVAM.
S,e RAGHUNANDANA
UdvRhatattviim
BHATTJCSEYA.
&
Devapratirtbata-
ttV'im.
181. B. 11.
DEVARAJA.
f^Itftrctflfl! I
tKuttakarasiromanih.
A trvatisa on the exposition of the
indeterminate equations of the first
degree with a commentary 'Mahalak?mimuktavali.'] (Anandasrama Samskrtagranthavalih, no. 125.) [Foonu,
1944.] 24 cm.
DEVAECANA-PADDHATI.
181.B. 171.
See GANESACANDRA
BHATTACSBYA.
[Don
SILVA) BatuvantuJrlve,
DE
DHAMJIAPALA.
mapfila
1620.
ANDBIS
ed.
231
DEVENDEA
DEVASENA
DEVASIMHA VITTHALA.
DEVASENA ACARYA.
CIRI^JIRIR: I [Aradbanasarab. A Jam
religious work on devotion. With
Sanskrit notes and a Hindi translation by Gajfidharaltila Jaina.] [Calcutta, 1919.] 18 cm.
181. A. 39.
[With Ratnalurti's commentary.
Edited by Manoharalala
Sastri.}
(MSuikacanda-Digambaraiaina-granthamala, 6.) [Bombay, 1916.] 18 cm.
181. A. 28.
MPftfc^lfc: I [Bhavasarhgrahadih. Dissertations on the different aspects of
being as taught in Jain religion.
Prakrit text with Sanskrit translation.
Edited by Pannalala Soni.] (Manikaeanda-Digambara-Jaina-Granthamalii,
no. 20.) [Bombay, 1921.] 18 cm.
kXADevatiidhyayabruhm-
ana.
DEVATEAVIDHI.
181. A. 97.
flRsflMKiD I [Nayacakradisarhgrahah.
DEVAVIMALA GANL
A collection of Jain religious practices.
Hirasaubhagya ( f t ^ W R ^ O [a poem
Prakrit text with Sanskrit translation.]
on the history of the Jain pontiff
(Manikacanda-Digambarajaina-granthaHiravijaya
Gani]
with author's
mala, no. 16.) [Solapur, 1920.] 18 cm.
own gloss.
Edited by Sivadatta...
181. A. 94.
and Kiishlnath Pa ruin rang Parab.
(Kavyamalri, 67.) Bombay, 1900. 22 cm.
a i M - S t e > [Tatvasaratika.
Prakrit
text of an old Jaina work. Edited, with
180. Nc. 90. 58.
a Hindi commentary, by Sitalaprasada
Brahmacari.]
I [Pancamakarmagrantha. A
Karma Philosophy based on
Ed'ted witli a Hindi comby Kailasacandra SiddhuntaAgra, 1942. 18 cm.
181?A. 151.
DEVENDRANATHA
DEYENDRA
DEVENDRANATHA
AYA.
GANGOPADHY-
T^Tft'lf I
Sandhyiinanda.
Sandhya
prayer according to the Samaveda.
Text
with
Bengali
translation.
[Kechuycldaiiga, 1915.] 18 cm.
'SH^ffRI^H I
[Stavakusumamalyam.
Hymns to gods and goddesses.] [Calcutta, 1926.] 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 66.
181.A. 118.
DEVENDRANATHA S A R A I A , tr.
RAMAYANAYuddhakdnija. Adityahrdaya-stotra. [1917.]
180. Jc. 91. 248.
qifblfe-qf^l^Tgl^ | [Panini-parisistam. A
treatise on declension and conjugation
of Sanskrit words and roots.] [Dacca,
1916.] 24 cm.
180. Pb. 91. 9.
See aim
1009.
PARENT.
CAKRAPANI
[1912.]
Cakradattah.
180. Ec. 91. 8.
CAKAKA.
DATTA.
GOPALAKRSNA.
DEVEXDEAYOHANA
SniPATi TIIAKUEA.
[10G0.J
hah.
ed.
Citra Kavyam.
THAKURA,
91.6.
-
92. 10.
233
DEVENDEANATHA
DEVENDEANATHA
DEVENDEANATHA
SENAconld.
GOVINDA SENA.
Paribhnsii
Pradipah.
[1911.]
SENA.
^tIpiW-^51^ I [Ayurvveda-saihgraha. A
treatise on Ayurvedic medicine com-
180. Ec. 9 1 . 7.
92 17.
Bengali
[Calcutta,
KANADA. Nn.<li-\uiPuinam tatliu Niidlprakiisani. ,[1918.]
180. Ed. 9 1 . 7.
MADANAPALA.
[1913.]
translation.
2nd ed.]
works
1694.] 25 cm.
Madanapala nighantu.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 13.
Sanskrit
180. E b . 92. 3 .
[9th ed.] [1939.]
90. 1.
180. E b . 9 3 . 8.
9 1 . 5.
^\%i\WM
9 1 . 25.
92. 6.
SXR&GADHARA.
Silrugadharah.
[1903,
etc.]
180. E c . 90. 5.
92. 2 1 .
[1936.]
SusKUTA.
93. 25.
Susruta-Saiiibita. [1900.]
graha.
cutta,
I *'M*\\ I [AyurvvedasamParisista.
Asiru'igahrdayam. [1910.]
180. Ec. 9 1 . 1.
[Cal-
JHJ'Sl I [Dravyaguna. A metrical manual of Medicine. A compilation of Sanskrit texts from Ayurvedic works on
vegetable and mineral substances used
as medicaments and drugs. W i t h Bengali translation and equivalents of t h e
terms in Bengali
Oriya,
Hindi,
Marat hi, Telugu, Tamil, Canartse and
Latin. 4th ed.] [Calcutta, 1907.] 22 cm.
Appendix.]
19-43.] 25 cm.
180. E b . 9 3 . 8(1).
234
DEVENDEANATHA
DEVENDEANATHA THAKUEA.
9 W g 1 I [Brahmavidya. A B rahmist
manual of devotion. Translated into
Bengali verse by Mahedranatha Tattvanidhi.] [Calcutta, 1903.] 17 cm.
180. Jd. 90. 19.
DEVlPEASADA
DEVIDATTA PAEAJULl, ed.
CATURVIMSATIMATA.
Caturvhusati-
matasaihgrahah. 1907.
180. Jc. 90. 841.
PATASJALI. Mababhashyam. 1908.
Brahmadharma.
DEVlGlTA.
See PURSNADevlblvagavatapurana.
180. Jc. 87. 15.
DEVILALA, tr.
GANADHARA. Mahavirastotra. [1923.]
181. A. 66.
DEVlBHAGAVATA.
Sfifc PUR ANA-Devibliauavatapuntria.
DEVlMAHATMYA i. e. CANDI.
See PURANANarkandeyapurana.
DEVIPANCASTAVL.
See
BHASKARARAYA
RATI,
son of
DIKSITA
BHA-
Gambhharajabharati.
VarivasyarahasyamBhavanopaniat
...Devipaficasfcavi ca [1917.]
180. Jd. 91. 60.
See also SA^KARA ACARYA. Saundaryalahari -and Devi-Panchastavi, etc.
1896.
180. Je. 89. 68.
DEVIDATTA JOSl.
Qti+j-cKjlfaq I Sugamajyotisa. A book on
Hindu astrology and astronomy compiled from various Sanskrit works
with Hindi translation.
2nd ed.
[Ahnora, 1932.] 24 cm.
DEVlPEASADA, J I. comp.
OlJDH. Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss.,
existing in Oudh. 1875.
235
DIIAMMANANDA
DEVIPEASADA
DEVIPEASADA
KAVICAKEAVAETI,
son of DuhkliabliaTtjana Kavi, ed.
DUHKHABHANJANA KAVI.
vallabha.
(The)
Vag-
1933.
180. Pc. 93. 14.
SAEMA
181. B. 208.
SOKLA,
DEVIPEASADA KAVICAKEAVAETI,
son of DufykhabliaTtjana
DHAMMAKITTI, Folonn-xruve.
3H<5T.^fT The Dathavamsaa history of
the Tooth-relic of the Buddha.
United and translated by Bimala
Ckaran Law...together with a note
on the position of the Dathavaihsa in
the history of Pali literature by Dr.
W. Stede. (Punjab Sanskrit Series,
no. 7.) Lahore, 1925. 22 em.
Kavi.
DEVIPUEANA.
See PUEANADevlpurana,
DEVlEAHASYAM.
See TANTRARudrayamalatantra.
DEVl-SATAKAM [by Acandavardhana.]
See KAVYAMALA. Kavyamala, pt. 9. j
DEVISTOTEAPAROAKAM.
See DEVIPASCASTAVI.
181. B. 1.
DEVl-SuKTAM.
SefiKfilTISACANDRA CATTOrADHYAYA. | DH AM A f AKITTI, Vdcl.i vara.
Sevaphalam. [1916.]
180. Jb. 9 1 . 263.
Saihnyasanirnayah.
DHAMMADIIAJA
SITTHA, cd.
BUDDHAGHOSA.
[1920.]
[1917.]
DIIAMMANANDA, ed.
BUDDHAGHOSA. Manoratbaputanl. 1923.
DEVATAEUNANTJ-
181. B. 2J5.
[Papaficnsudaniya.]
DHAMMAFALA.
Paramattha
Drpani.
1925.
181. B. 201(1-3).
181. B. 213.
236
DHAMMAPADA
DHAMMAPlLA
DHAMMAPADA.
See
DHAMMAPALA- contd.
SUTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikdya
[Dhammapada.]
DHAMMAPADA ATTHA-KATHA
See BUDDHAGHOSA. '
DHAMMAPALA.
Commentary to the Nettippakarana of
the Khuddaka Nikliya...edited by...
"Widurupola Piyatissa Thera. (Simon
Hewavitarne Bequest Series, V. 9.)
Colombo, 1921. 26 cm.
181. B. 194.
See also KACCAXANA.
Pakarana. 1902.
(The) Netfci-
181. B. 108.
Paramattha Dipani or the commentary
of the Theri-Giitha of the Khuddaka
Nikliya, Sutta Pitaka. Edited by...
De warakkhita...revised by...Nanissara.
(Simon Hewavitarne Bequest Series,
V. 3.) Colombo, 1918. 26 cm.
181. B. 171.
Bhadantiicariya Dhammapula Thera's
Paramattha Dipani, or the commentary
to the Udana of the Khuddaka
Nikaya, Sutta Pitaka. Edited by...
Dewarakkhita
The TO...revised by
...ftdnissara.
(Simon
Hewavitarne
Bequest Series, V. 6.) Colombo, 1920.
25 cm.
181. B. 179.
Paramattha- Dipani TheragathH-Atthakathil. The commentary of Dhammapdldcariya.
Edited
by F. L.
Woodward. Vol. 1. (Pali Text Society.)
London, 1910. 23 cm.
181. B. 268.
237
DHANAK.JAYA
DHAMMAPILA
} DHAMMAPIYAcontd.
DHAMMAPA LA -contd.
Paramatthadipani. (Part V.) Dhammaplila's commentary on the Therigatba.
Edited by E. Mailer.
(Pali Text
Society,) London, 1893. 23 cm.
181. B. 127.
VlNATAPlTAKAPilcittiya.
yam. 1935.
Pachitti181. B. 250.
DHAMMASANGANI.
See ABIIIDHAMMAPITAKA Dhammasaugani.
23t
DHANAPATI
DHANANJAYA
DHANANJAYA,
(The)
son of
Dasa-Rfipa
or Hindu I
canons of dramaturgy...with
sition of Dhainka,
by F. E. TTall.
Calcutta,
i DHANANJAYA-VIJAYA.
Vi*iju.
(SWfflTj)
18G5. 22" cm
camikaha,
Partly
text
and
the expo-
an
notes, by G. C. 0-
introduction
Haas.
an
Apabliraniia
poem.]
completed
with
introduction,
glossary, etc. b y . . . ? a n d u r a n g
with
and
notes,
Dilmo-
and
(Columbia
181. A. 59.
180. P c . 9 1 . 3 1 .
Bhavisattakaha
5WT^R I [Dasarnpakam. With T>hanilea's commentary. Edit d by Jlvilnanda B]ia[Ulcor-ia.} \Calcutta. 1878.1
2-0 cm.
180. Pc. 87. 10.
See
also
KALE.
MORF.SVARA
(The)
Philosophisch-
hist.
Abhand. 4 ) Munich,
Kl.
Bd.
29,
1918. 29 cm.
P. P. 1002.
i
(The) Tilaka-inanjari
etc. 1891.
romance.]
180. P d . 89. 5.
j
RAtnirxAxnAXA
Eina
RAMACANDPA
Sfihityasnrasamgraha...
See aho
von Dhanavala.
BITATTACA-
Siistii ..and
Parab.
P.YA. Udvahataftvam.
[With a Mip- !
plement on Gotra and Prarara
from
tho work of Dhananjaya 1 [l 923.']
Edited
(fasWlSfd l)
Kasinath
(Kavyamfila,
[A
by-.-Bhavadatta
Pilndurang
85.)
Bombay,
1903. 27 cm.
180. Oc. 90. 3.
i
180. J c . 92. 85.
DHANANJAYA BADUYA,
.Tataka-hodhinl.
comvi.
SUT^APITAKAKii nddakcaiilulya
tako]
[Jtl-
[1907.]
181. B. I S .
j
DHANANJAYA BHATTACARYA, Tarkaraina.
|
^ s c T f ^ H ^ I [Sitalapilja paddhati.
Rituals for the worship of the Goddess
Sitala
presiding
over
small-pox. I '
j
[Midnapore, 1930.1 17 cm.
180. J d . 9 3 . 3. i
Gudhar-
yaihkaradigvijayasaral.i.
[1891.]
180. C a . 89. 1-2.
ttO
DHAEMADASA
DHANAPATI
DHANAPATI SuEI, comm.contd.
SAYANA ACAETA.
Samkaradigvijayah.
[1915.]
DHABANIDHAEA, comm.
VESKATESA.
(The)
Srinivfisavilasa
champu. 1893.
180. Nc. 89. 45.
DHAEMA SASTEl, ed.
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit text with
commentaries. Bhagavadgita. [1894.]
180. Jb. 89. 81.
DHAEMABHUSANA YATI.
i^IFI'Ctft^T I [Nyayadipika. A treatise on
Jaina Nyaya. Edited by Srilala VyakaranaHftstvi.J (Sanlitanajainagranthamala, 10.) Benares, 1915. 18 cm.
DHANUEVEDA SAMH1TA.
Jc. 91. 187.
See VASISTHA.
DHAEMABINDU.
DHANVANTAEI.
See NARAHARI, son of I&vara Suri.
Bajanighantu with Dhanvantariyanighantu. [189G]
180. Eb. 89. 14.
See also SUSRUTA. Susruta. A system
of medicine taught by Dhanwantari,
etc. 1835.
18J0. Ec. 83. 2.
86. 1-4.
-1868.
DHANVANTAEI-TANTBASIKSA.
See Kl?.?NACANDRA BRAHMACXRI.
DHANVl, comm.
DfilHYAYANASrautasTltra.
yanasrautasutram. 1904.
Drahya-
DHAEMACANDEA.
'McOT^fef I [Gautamacaritra. Life of
the Jain Tirthahkara Gautama. With
Hindi translation by Lalarama SSstri.]
[Surat, 1927.] 18 cm.
180. Jc. 92. 323.
DHAEMADASA.
faWS<si*{u3;I1,1 [Vidagdha-mukha-mandanam. A series of riddles in verae.
Edited with Sanskrit annotations by
Paramesvarananda Parma.]
Lahore,
1928. 18 cm.
180. Nc. 92. 80.
DHAEMADASA SENAGDPTA, ed.
CARAKA. Charaka Sanlnta. [1894.]
180. Eb. 89, 6.
240
DHARAJADATTA
DHARMADATTA
SLKI.
DHARMAKOSA
ed.
DIIARMAIURTI-contf.
J A I M I N I M i n i '<:n:<//si:!r.i. Sa,tradipika.
1915.
180. J b . 9 1 . 151.
DHARMAGE ANTTTA -R ATX A KA R A SERIES.
No. 1. K P S N A C A X D I I A .
Dhannika-laks-
See also Op.ERMn.LER (E.) Indices Verborum Sanscrit-Tibetan and TibetanSanscrit to the Nyayabindu of Dharmakirti, etc. 1927.
180. J b . 89. 100(11).
See
also
SATISACANDRA
ACARYA,
Mah^vialiopiidhyaya.
{A) Bilingual
index of Nyaya-bindu. 1917.
180. J b . 90. 87(1).
See
also
STCIIERRATSKY
(Th.)
Buddhist Logic...containing a translation of the short treatise of logic [Nyayabindu] by Dharmakirti, etc. 1930.
179. E. 753.
WISTI^faqj
[framaiiavarttikam.
A
work on tho Nyaya system of philosophy from Buddhist standpoint.
Edited with commentaries by Riihula
Saiiikrtyfiyana.]
[Allahabad,
1943.]
25 cm.
180. J b . 94. 68.
Reissue. 1929.
02. 203.
DHARMAKOSA.
SOT$t3T: I 53RCR6ISH. 1 [Dharmakosah.
Yyavaharakantlam. Vol. I P t 1. Vyavahrirarnatrka, P t s . 2-3. Vivadapadani.
Edited by Laksmanasastrl Jo.si.] Vol. f.
Pts. 1-3. [Wai, 1937-41.] 27 cm.
180. Rb. 93. 16(1-8).
241
DHAKMAKOSA
DHARMARAJA
DHARMAKO^A contd
DHARMAMRTA.
Vyavahilrakiinda. W^f5T:,
a^^rosfy
i
DHARMAMEGHA ARANYA, ed.
\ DHARM ANUBANDHI^LOKACATUR.
DASI.
PATASJALI rgasutra. Pfitafijala YoSee
&E?AKRNA.
gadarsanam. 1938,
180. J b . 93. 161.
--
- tfll't).
DHARMAPADABTHAKATHA,
KA VARGA.
See
[1925.]
YAMA-
SUTTAPITAKAKhuddahcmikaya
[Dhammapada.]
DHARMAPU.TA-VIDHANA:
See RSuSi PANDITA.
ARANYA, tr.
HARIHARINANDA A i) ANY A.
BhSsvati.
1933.
180. Jb. 93. 67
DHARMAMEGHA PliAKA^A BRAHMACARl.
See DHARMAMIGTIV ARANYA.
1MIARMAMERU, .-..
KTLIDSSA. (The) llnghuvamsa 1885.
DHARMARAJA ADHVARlNDBA.
180. Nb. 88. 18.
See DaiRMARlJA DiK^ITA.
16
I>H \ i : V \R : \.J \
DHARMASASTBA
D H A b V.'RA.] \ [ ; \ D r y A , vJ.
O I - H a M >,P,AJA UlKUTAcoma
f^ll?
:H:, -r.Mv--,. IV' .nh :;> -vol-,
ship, liyiui. and ,.nei tebgioi..-, *ext-',<: "' J :t:?^
IVedan'a-ru'ibhSSa.
ror rrcitanou ^nd -:i>ri ucrio-; i\ the
Edii-j'-, wiii: a Bengali translation, by
voligiour. autl'-M ..: :bc Pncdhis.-r* P a h
^a?(tc:a>'jy<\ GJiozt'ila. W i t h an intrO'
r
ext TritL B?Eg.:-.:i Vrati-df id;!! i n v r o s s
duction oy Blren'ranl'J
a,
Daita.)
nod verss. fr.d ; d - C'/atapc?!;/, 1935.]
(Praoina Bh5ra*Aya QjranthSvail. no, t )
Calcutta
1915.] I S cm.
1*1. K. -257.
180. Je = 91= 15a
ffWd ^ C<H * *.V.T- * i : [},,v:, r.u- vr,Bauddhi Ma^Jpi'V-r^nu. A c d i e c n n
of Buddhist bviu;';, T.>::c,;pt3, 2Ta>>ftnthana-; in.d Pa,rit!as in Pali text,
with Bengali imer^eiaTion? and trans"
lation in prase and vp.r-ed Pt. 1,
[Calcutta
19?. i9 on..
PIIARMAR A I ^ A
Camp
naMtiibbiT-ia
Attain.
fl9 41.'"
t8l
B. 281.
DTIARMA-SA^IORAHA.
S,^ Ki'XJiu
1927. 25 cm.
MAHASTH v VTRA,
KASAWAKA.
93. 1.
A n t h e r com.
1 >\
7 :haiiaih'ln
<?,v H , \ H i r n \ n i ! \
SCUT.
- 03. I ' D .
Vedantaparibba-ha
'^Rnf^TTO I [a
ti-piitiso on tlv! vodi"iti<' fcorminoluyy 1
E'f'ed
DHAPMASA^IGPAHANTH
DHARMASAAtHTTA
\~;,hine,i<..,.,,
^"
I i--7)vv'''((.
89 116
DHARAIA-^ASTKA
.S.v
Sy'iTf
P t s . 1-5. 1937-40.
'X'bem.
180. H b . n . (1-A
DHATU
DH ARM AS ASTRA
DHARM A$ACTRA S A&GRAHA.
$..? S:vii,iTi.
DH -\RMASIDDE A NT A.
S PA^CIWNM
ijHA'TTXCAirYA;
TV*
DHARM1KA LAKSANA-VAR^ANAM,
DHARMASINDHU3APA.
te KPSJNACANDHA.
See K A S ) N A T H A * D P A D H Y 5 Y A .
See YIDY.~SAKK.ARA B H S R A T I S V I M I .
See APASTAMBADhartnasntra.
I
See also
VIEHAXASA,
191b.
DHARMATATTVANIRNAYA.
See VA^UDEVA
-[1929.]
^ASTRI ABHYAMKABA.
DHARAfATTLAKA
NyHyabindub.. (1924.)
THAVTRA, ed.
NyJiyabindu-
180. J b . 89 103(6),
S aho OnrcnMtLT/HR (E. Indices Ver.
bovum San-crit-Tibetan and TibatanSanscrit, to the ..Nyayabindutika of
Dharaiottava, etc. 1927.
ddakapatha.]
\Khv-
181. B 90.
DH \RMAVTT V YA-NlTAKAM.
See
BHUDKVA
Khuddakapatha. [1917 ]
SUKLA.
179. E. 758.
TMKSITA.
Advaita-
vidyatilakam. 1930.
180. Jo 93. 21.
244
PHATU
DHlRANANDA
DHATUMANJARL
S M WlLKINS (Sir Charles).
DHATXJPATHA.
See HEMACANDBA.
DHATU-PRADlPA.
Set
MAITREYA RAKITA.
TXRINJTHA
Agnipuranam.
130. .Tb. 89. 7
DHATUROPADAR^A.
See
PURANAAgnipurana.
[1891.]
BHATfloXUYA.
PURlNAKnrmapurii'i.ta.
ijam. [1891.1
Kurruapura180. J b . 89. 4.
PHATU-RUPA-SAGARA.
Visuddhah DhaturGpasagtu-ab.
PURXtfALihgapur&ya.
nam. [1891.]
Lihgapurfl180. J b . 89. 5.
DlNANATHA 3 A S T R I , ed.
MSUHAVAKARA,
Madhavanidanim,
[19J8.]
180. J b . 89. 8.
Mfir-
PDRXNAoivapurtlaa.
[1891.]
SivapurSuara.
ISO. Jb 89. 9.
VARSHAMIHIRA
Bi'lvit!-':.-i:h'-i; [ i 302.]
ISO. Kc 89. 5.
DlNEACANDR\ SARAKARA.
Grammar of th
Peak it. Language.
(Publish-d b / h ; O-.'n.St i 0 >iv rsity.)
Calcutta, 1913. 25 cm.
181. A. 154.
[;[>10.]
91. 8.
245
PFUNDHIRAJA
DHlRANANDA
DHIRANANT!>A-TAR.V\GINl
S
Ky
KH;\\CAN!)i;A
r
yav
BtlATTAuSllYA, ,
\
t! i a.
DHOYl.
<(ef;^jjq[ I [Pavanadiit im. A poem in
imitation of the M^ghaduta. Edited |
with critical and hiscoricil introduction and -vt is.rit. no^s by O^'itah irana
Oakravartli.j {Calcutta, 1 '26.) 22 cm. |
180. No. 92. 65.
[Another copy.]
Imperfect, wanting all after pa it 86.
130. Kb. 88. 5.
[Edit'd by R-sikamohana, CattopadhySya.] [Calcutta, 1835.] 26 cm*.
180. Kb. 88 4 11(2).
*4&
PHUppHIftAJA
DHUNDHIRAJA
PHT'NDHTRAJA SARUA.
miUNDIIIRAJA SASTRl contd.
*tRRT5|r^Hl^f I
(GodayatntviYekadjAGAbibA BHATTACAKYA. (The) Jngaars-i. An account of a pilgrimage to
dlsi Vyadhikarai.iaui. 1U31.
Tryanibak:ik?etra or Janu,sth:ui.i, part '
180. Jc. 93. 48.
of the Dat.idaka forest in the Decean,
and the rites and ceremcmiis performed
(The) Sabda Sakti Prakiifika. 1934.
therein.] [Bombay, 1881 1 2 I cm.
J80. Jc. 93. 119.
180. Jc. 88. 133. j
1 Another copv.]
; JAYANTA BHATTA. (The) Ny:i\a Manj.n-i ..1934.
180. J b . 88. 44. ;
180. Jc. 93. 133.
PHU^DHIKAJA SASTRl, son of Va{ukaVais ^ikanOiJia, Ny'iyopodhyoya. ?.
; KAxZUAVaiSe-iika-Sutra.
darsana. [With glosses by DhundhiANNAM BHAfTA. (The) Tarkasa'ngraha j
rnja Sfistri.] [1923.]
...1930.
180. Jc. 93. 10. ,
BADARAYANAliralima-Sfilra with tivo
or mure coiumer.t^ri;-s of different J
schools. Brahmasjutrani. 1906.
i
i
180. Jc. 90. 131. |
._
MAMMATA
BliATTA.
BADAEAYANA BrahmaSuira
MAIJTDANA MISHA.
v-SridhiL.
BHATTACARYA.
Vnda- !
1933.
fliu) Sid1933.
j
130 Jc. 93. 92. i
Vya-
Alimaihsanukrama-
nika. 192S.
Kavya Prakasa
1926.
136.
with
Advaita cnnmentari'-s. The IVahma- ,
siitva SaukarabLashyatn. 1929, etc.
(The) Sail-
OPADHYAYA.
dhantalaksinam
[1931]
45.
HI
UHtNl-UUIiAJA
DHYAiNA
iJHUNOHIliA.lA s v.STKtco/n-.
pHUNJpHlR.VJA
o/ Lakxmat/a,
V Y A K A Y.UVA, . - / /
c>mm.
V I S A K H A I ' A T T A . Mudr;ir;iksbasa.
\'1\M)
t'va-
1SKJ3.
180. J c . 0 3 . 8 2
iUuHUXA'IHA oii,;.0,r."U. a ' l : ; Avuch-
2916.
L>n
|
(
~l{JJATIl'ltAS.\DA
YA.
**faifrRJJ
BJIA'FT \CAK-
| Bhaktivijyam. A Sanskrit
l<)v&j
iz ciii.
R A M A K B J X A , Samskilniganapiitii,]. 1938DHLBTASAMAGAHA.
180. J c . 9 3 . 132.
& e JYOXJHibVARA,
Kavisekhara.
VSCASPAII M I S K A .
(The)
Yajnapan-
Bhamaii,
1935.
:I923.] j
U923,]
(Dh
7(J'%rt<
ril,-..,.-.. .
( IJiivA^i.-iJwUJiA.
i 1925.
j
j
See
?A
^UDEA.
UPENDBAV
:UA MHKHovinpyi-
24S
DIGINDRA
DHYANA
DHYANA VA
GRAHA.
ARATIYOMKA
See EAGHUPATI
SJU;TRI
and
DIGAMBARAJAINA.
SAM-
[ Ditjambantj-una Graihthaobaihdara
Kasi Kg Prathamaguccbaka. A collection oi Jain religious works and bymns
comprising Samantabb^idr.i's Brhatsvayambhustotram, .Ratna-Karandasravakaoara, Aptamlmaiiisa and Yuktyanusasanam ; Djvanandi's Samadbi?ataka and Iij^opadesa ; Amrracandra
Suri's Tafctvarchasilv.i, Parufarthasiddhyupaya and Nataka-SamayasaraKalasa ; Manikyanandi's
Parikamukhaautra ;
Djvasena
Acarya's
Alapip.iddbati ; Nayavivarana, Vidyananda's metrical exposition of Tattvarthasutra called Tattvarthaslokavartika,
sec. on NayalihedFuifuii Lak?ananirupanara ; Gunabhadra Acarya's AtmS'
nusasana; Vidyfinanda Svarni's Aptapariksli and Pntrakesaristotra ; Umasviiti's Tatfcvartbasutra ; AuiiUgati's
Dvatrimsatikii ;
Jayananda Siui's
Sarvajiiastavana and
Padmaprabba
Deva's Parsvanathastotra.] [Benares,
GAJEN-
DRAGADAKARA.
DHYANABINDoPANISAD.
See UVA.m$\DDhy~inabindupanifiad.
See also UPANIJAO Collections. Tcjobindupamaat Dhyanabindupaniacca.
(The) Yoga Upanishads.
ining Dhyanabindupanisad.]
[Conta-
DHYANAGRAHOPADESADHYAYA?.
See BRAH.MAGUPTA.
Brahmasphutasiddbanta Dhyanagrahopadesadbyayasca.
DHYANA-KALPADRUMA.
See
GURUKATHA
BHATTACSRYA.
DHYANAMALA.
See KALIMOHANA VIDYAUATN'A.
1925.] 16 cm.
180. Jd. 92. 73.
DlGAMBARA-JAIN-GRANTHAMALA
SERIES.
181. B. 61-62.
GRANTHAMALA SKR1BS.
NvilyaHii-
'
,
panisidah.
[1915.]
180. Jb. 91. 98.
i
180. .lb 92. 11. j DlGIJ\NlKAYA.
I See Stl'lTAi'i'fAKADlghanikaya.
BI3AMHARA SASTRl K A S I K A R A , *. | D I O I S D B A
BAHCNXTHA
36RI.
Sankarapada- ! ^ ^
fchusanan;. 1932.
f^g.l
180. Jb. 93. B2. ,
N A T H A
D A I V A
P A T
HAKA.
" JstakslafckSta.
180. Kc. 92. 24.
249
DIGMlMA&SA
DINAKARA
DlNABANDHU VEDA&lSTRl, tr.
VEDA. Vedasara. [1933.]
,
DIGMlMAMSA.
See SUDHSKARA DVIVKDL
DINACANDRIKA.
See RAGHAVXNANDA.
DIKSA 0 P u J A .
See
KALIPHASANNA
BHAJT\"CXRYA,
Vidyiiratna.
HAIUMOHANA
PRXMXNIKA.
DILLI-MAHOTSAVA-KAVYAM.
Kokila-
dutam. 1904.
\ DINAJAPURA-RATAVAM^A.
(The)
Natakalak?ana- !
ratnakosa. 1937.
180. Gb. 93. 5. I
DlNABANDHU VEDA^ASTRl, ed.
BHAGAVADGITXSanskrit and Bengali. \
Pracina Gita. [1933.]
180. Je. 93. 6.
U^ANTSAD Collections.
[1936.]
MAHADEVA
BHATTA
and
Atharvvaveda-
DINAKARA
BHATTA.
Siddhanfcamukfcavalipraka&ka. [A gloss cotnmeno-id by M^haleva
and finished by Dinakara Bhatta-]
[1890.]
Upanisjad.
[1905.]
180. JbrOO. 36
Samavedasambifca.
Rima-
VEDAYajurveda.
t5. [1934.1
Yajurvveda samhi..
180. J b . 93. 92.
8.
250
DINAKAEA
DlNESACANDRA
itt,
Dhomo;,.
vwti-'i!-
KALUJASA.
exri'ticU
IJINANATHA V J DYA L A N K A EA
'?-L-
(Ti:
i i - v,': -1: . i i. -. t
ii-.j :i t i ! j
\\i::l
CAVO^NVARA
T I I A K . L .;>.
Yiv;.du-Kutnfikai'a.
u -.i: . - : . l , t i l t f o t
Thu)
1837.
180. He. 88. 1
18.
eangraba. 1932
bill A J U ; I - E if :,aui
S\ "
ui' : ixnu-
DlNE^ACAX:>EA
SARMA.
PASCAGITA.
DINA-KRANDANA-STOTRAM
[bv
I J H A T T A C A R Y A . ed.
Paucagita,
[1921.]
LO-
SIAKA.]
See KAVYAMST.A. Ka'vyamala. pt 6.
DINE8ACANDBA DATTA.
Bharata-g^tha. [Hundrc-d verses on the
glorv of Indi*.] [Jaipur,] 194:3. 18 cm.
DlNAKRSNA DASA
(P'rastavaviadhu.-) [A collection of Sanskrit verses w:th Oriya translation,]
Calcutta, 1913 17 cm.
Tn Oriio Script
130. Nd. 91. 34(1'
4th ed, 1919.
-
DIN,ANATHA
DlNESACANDRA SAEAKAR-A.
Grammar- cf th-j Prak.'it Language, based
mainly on Vararuchi's Prakytaprakasa.
(Calcutta University
PnbHeat;'>a '
CalcuUn,. 19-+3
35
181. A, 154.
SAN Y ALA.
2,
251
DlRGHAYUEINDBAJINA
DINNAGA
DINNAGA,
Lotj'cian.
(The) Nyayamukha of Di;o aga, the
oldest Buddhist Text on l.-v.ie alter
Clhuese and Tibetan materials by
Giusvpps Tucci. [With the Chinese
text by Yuen Chwang,] (Materialien
zur Kunde cl s Buddhismus, Heft 15.)
lleideibcig, .1930 24 cm.
189. H. 14.
(The) Nvavapravesa (aiiqSfRll) [Buddhist logic.] Part I. tiai^krit text
with
commentaries
[>y:;yapiavesavi'tti by Haribbadra and N'vlTyapraVL'sa-vi'tti-pafijika
by Parjvadeva ]
Ciirically edited with notus and inh'oduction by Anandshankar B. Dhruva.
(Part I I . Tibetan text. Compared
with Sanskrit and C h i n e e versions,
and edit d with an introduction, compar-rtive notes and index is by Vidhushekhara B b a t t a c h a i y y a . Rigs P a r .
Hjug. Pain. Sgo. Nyayapravesa.)
(Ga -kind's Oriental Series, nes, 3d-39.)
Baroda, 1930. 2o cm.
Pt. II was publislitd in VJ2).
180. J b . 9 3 . 6 7.
See also RAXDL15 {11. N.) Fragments
from D.aaiigc) ! P r a a i a n a - s a n u c c a y a ]
etc. 1926
DiPAVAMSA.
Dipawaiiiu. .No'..,, Explications, Critical Not: s and Historical Allusions.
4th ed. Calcutta, [1922.J 18 cm.
181. B . 24.
RAJENDIA
raiendrah.
BURL
Abhidhllnn
[191.1 ?.tc\
9 D.
DINNAGA, of
Ayfvdlap.im.
Kunda -;ala (f?Wf3f 1} i A drama.] Ediied
with >. Sanskrit
ce:ii'"csnt ivv by D l P I K A or S U D D H I D l P I K A .
:
JavCiwiS i Skasln and translated into
See SRINIVASSA A C A R Y A .
Eugh.-:ii and a literal Hindi translation by '::<iran Daj Bnanol and Ved
DlRGKAVUTIAL:ai'3ANAM
Vyas. 2nd ed Lahore, 1937. 21 cm,
13!). Ne. 93, 88.
SV
SVDHAKABA
DviV;-::.*.
22
DISKALKAE
DOSASIDDHANTAH
SIVANANDA SVSMI.
DIVAKARA BHATTA.
^R^feftif I [Danacandrika. On the consecration of gifts.] [Kalyan, 1919.]
24 cm.
180. Jb. 91. 221.
MAHASuRI, or
MAHACARYA.
See RAMANUJADASA,
i
i
RAMANUJADASA
Mahacarya.
DOHAKOSA.
Dohfiko?a. .^Ifcitfa: t) (Apabhraihsa Texts
of the Sahaj tyana School.) [A collection of the Dohas of Kahnapada, Sarahapada and TillopSda with a Sanskrit 'Chaya''.] Edited ..by Prabodh
Chandra Bagchi. (Calcutta Sanskrit
i
Series, no. 25c)
Calcutta, 1938.
DIVAlMRA DAIVAJSA.
j
2a cm.
See ABUNODAYA. Aruuodaya. [Con- j
181. A. 139,
tainicg Makarandavivaraijam.
An
Astrological tract! [1890.]
DOSASIDDHANTA^,
180. Qa. 89. 1.2.
See DVABAKSNATHA SENAyi^fevSl I [Sraddhacandrika. A man- j
uSl of rites in honour of the dead. ;
Edited by Vinuprasada Bhandari.]
(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) [Bena- I
res, 1934.] 23 cm.
!
180. Jc. 93. 86. J
253
DURBALA
DRAHYAYA^A
CAKRAPSNI
See also
DATTA.
DEVENDRANSTHA
UPENDRANSTHA
SENA
and
SENA.
See KUSUMADEVA.
'
DR^YATVANUMANA-NIRASA-VADA,
See ANAN1A
ACXKYA.
DU?KHABHAKJANA KAVI.
{The) Vagvallahha (SJT*TM3*T: I [a metrical treatise on Sanskrit prosody,]
Edited with the VaravarninI commentary by Dmiyiras-SdaKavichatTavarti.
With an introduction and indi x. etc.
by Damodaia ^antrf. (Rashi-Sanskrit Series no. lu().) Benares, 1988.
22 cm.
DRAVYAGTJNA-DARPANAM.
See
BHUVANESVAEA
GUPTA,
raTljnna.
mil.IKHAMOCANA
NAGI-.^A
m!;.
BHATTA,
ed.
Paiibhrifji-ndu^ekha-
J-'ARMA,
11342.1
180. Po. 94.12.
]">ll.\VY\<; NA SA-MHTTA.
S^e St^JT.AKUMATU SENA.
DUKAPATTHJNA.
See AnBiiiHAMMAPi'rAKAro((fcna.
DRAVYAGUNA TARANGlNl.
See YOGVSVARA DIOVASABMS.
BHOJASSGABA.
vitiirliikazifiiha.
1942.
GUPTA.
DRAVYA-SAMGRAHA or DAVVA-SAMGAHA.
See NEMICANDBA,
Pancar5traAkS.
180. Jc. 94. 48.
DRAVYARTHA-CANDRIKA.
S.e SirmHESVABA
Ka-
DUR:-AL\
ACARYA, coram.
Vaiyakararjasidcfhsntamafiju^a. 1913, etc.
NAGISA
BHATTA.
264
DURGACARANA
DURBALAKHTYAM
orPBALAKRTYAM
Se
DUEGACARANV;
SAM5HUn/>FA Al'iltA
VJIJAPEY:,
CAT";OPADI1YAYA.
ed,
JlTABI. Hetvt&'rvop.i'X.-ij
1C'E9
_ 284.
180, Jc.88.'l3-18.
NAEAHAKI
--IVo'.. 1 1918.'
[Voi. 2 'P42.!
Boclhasfn'rah
- Jb 91, 48
- -- 48'1).
[1929.]
Apr.rcksanubhutih,
fl933.t
Nimktani-
[1912,;
180. Jc. 91. 325
f 1931.1
Jb 02 3-4.
DTJRGA PATCiRADI ? \ R A C - R A N A M A
"STOTRAM
^rr
TASiuAKiih'nijorntantra.
DUROARTTAKTT TARAtiGINT.
See UllTRA^IMHA DEVA.
DHRGACARANA
SAlClKHYAVEDAKC
TATIRTHA,
ed.
D U R G A ' A . R \NA
AGAYIARATNA.
BSDABAYANABrahma- Sr,t<-a
with
CTitf^ ??f??^ I [DurgMvecana Tarangini.
Advaita cerumen-aries. V<_dantadarsaRifuuls for the worship of the Goddess
nam. [ 1932-1
Pnrgn, .Tiignddhiitri, God Siva and
180. Jb. 93. 51 54.
of various Tantric rites. Edited by
1
Anihik;ici ran a Nyfiyavatv-'
\llirapur, 19J5.1 22 cm.
B^DAiilYANABrahma-Sutra
with
VisisUldcai'a
commentaries.
Brahma180, Jc. 92, 165.
siltm. [1911.1
DCRGACARANA
IttlATTA .'AEYA,
ed.
UPANISAD Collections.
Kv^Oa-Ynjurwedlya-Uiwiii^adali. f 1895.]
180, Jc. 89. 93(5).
Snihkhya-
06
DCROADASA
DURo I C A E A J S A
DIRGACARANA
SAilEHYAVfiDANTATIRTHAcontd.
V * ND YOPADHYA
EAiiAyA?:A--.'i.,"6/V,(.^i;--,'7f?!//-.''f!?irj,
KAPILAS;?)t/!?/ff.Snf?'a. Sfl:ijkhypFGtram,
[I91S-'
180: Jc. 91, i88.
PATAVJALIyrt.-f>-Sr:w
cSars-?.n?.rr! fl9S2'
Parafiia!^
ISO: JC, 9S: 72.
l-PA\lsAr-"CV>/''r', /'.$.
L^-Epna-
bUutaraa'.Syonam
Ad-
[1333. J
anisad, (191?,!
f hFFn
DURGAPAPA LAHIDT. , ;.
Vi"DA I'linrvavfJa
Afhnv-. v-vedaj.aiiihit?? 'L919 '
180. Jb. 91. 253.
VF.ru Rgrerln
flPi.'
TJgvodi'.-eanihitn.
180. Jb. 91. 244.
fa/l
Tsopani sa t.
[inn.
VKn.\~Yajiirveda.
ri919.1
Yajurvveda-pamliita.
Kenopani--i;.
ifivnVivx vediva
f 1931.1
Kntboppni-
[1934]
Swtn^'atni'opani? r~l.
PURGAPAXN
FHATTACAR.
Y\.
g^w? TtPTinTr ' !r-.-:.l'iTiapntva,!\rn1int.
ir.yr'P . I'xtrpf 1 . iy, m t]i,-' Piir;Tna6
?,TI ih<> -<>" M ;, v r f tb,-- r'^-iY Prnluna.
p n t ' - a a n d !!',. -1 ifJ : nn = v-'f-s p r v f o v m e d
tli'.vein.l
180. Jb. 93. 27,
<AEM.A
Br pva, 199.1. 18 cm
256
DUEGADASA
DUEGAPEASADA
180. P c 89. 6.
[1911.]
vyEkaragam.
DUEGAPEASADA, Mah'imal.opldhv'iva,
ed.
ABHINANDA, son of Jayanta,
(The)
Kfidambari-Kathasava, 1899
91. 9.
Mugdhabc)dhath
[1891.]
[1894.]
[1909.1
21.
Pc. 90. 3.
,
4.
14.
[1914.]
[1916.]
AMARU.
AmavutWaka.
1900.
MAKHi.
JivSnandana.
ACXRYA.
(The)
Dhvanyaloka. 1911.
180. Pc. 91.38.
DUEGADATTA, tr.
SAHVAJSU MITKA.
TarBstotram. [1913].
BlLHAlJA.
GOVARDHAKA
DUEGAMOHANA
BHATTACARYA,
comm.
VOPADEVA. MuktSpbalft. 1944.
180. Jc. 94. 74.
HARICANDRA.
bhyudaya.
(The)
DhannasavmH-
1899.
180. Nc. 89. 46.
HARIHARA UPXDHYXYA.
triharinirveda- 1912.
(The) Bhav-
DURG-1 PRASAD A
DURGAPRASARA
DURGAPRASADA-mn/rf.
DURGAPRASADA oontd.
JAGADDHAEA B H A J T A . Katmlrl. (The)
MAYtTEA.
(Th-I Sflryapataka.,.1900
StufcikuBumSnjali. 1891.
180. Nc. 89. 52
JAGANNJTHA PANMTABAJA. (The) Ratagangadhavk. 19 Hi
(The) AnavgliarHghavi,
1908.
180. No. 90. 54.
Mukundgnanda
RXJASEKHAHA.
KavyamalS,
Pt*. 1-14.
RATNXKAHA, TMylnaka
jaya 1890
186-1906
180. Nc. 88. 68-81.
KE^NSNANIJA.
Sahridaynrmnda
1910
180. N c 89 54
RUDEATA
180. Nc 91. 39
KfjEMFNinu. (Thft'i
1891.
naaavatSrafhsrita.
MAMMATA
B HATTA
(The) Kavyapra-
dipa. 1912.
180, Pc. 91. 39,
MA&RHA.
1900.
(.The)
^rlkanthaoharita.
180. Nc. 90, 55,
17
Alabkara*t'.rvp.s
''The)
Latakame':ks
180. N c SO. S3.
90,
(The) Haravi-
8XTAVXHANA.
1911.
(The) GSthgsaptasatl.
181. A.19
?3S
r*:r'" A r " ;
ZXDA
^TJP.GASIMHA
N;
r>--7-_i--_v'-.": .- : ;'.
c,-,-./.,'--.
DUEGA'I^iHAso?;!':'
SABVA'', A:;M2
Eatantram, : 1374.1
180, Pc, 87. 17
5, 1.
Kh'Ti^vynkfirnmuii. [Acc-ir'ankd.
by the Kilta .t:-.-\y:t'i e? ; v ^ .^hhha
Vs I n ^ r . e v , ; - : : n cJled
;
. la'.ri,' u::--::k:. ! "['5S;> i
S:/-HA-".\
'
'
iso.
10
[i:si'
1!
K dAn;;.-vyaka<:i'nir,
'-
, ,.
IG:.-=
..
! c. 38. 3.
ISO- Fc O- 16'2).
__
.!.--:-..^.-...k; ., .-.
iiOv-s.j
130, Pe. 00. V--(V:
. . .
1 :fi v ,
Vin-W'
^(i ;-.
ISO. F b 9 0 . 6.
vita. V.'i:.
1 0 N> CI -*->
pn?,^
' V~ 1 \
"
- - 8-
"~ -*
n.'ima-
Ti'-.yr'.TT.
va.
i-ra!;;--!!!'!:)! [lfJ07.1
DUTT; \ P
T \ . T " T I " - -r
S 1U..ML- -\:: -
I)UR<" \P>'A'~\\~vSv
--
Pi:--
T'- r :v':
v-yv
-)|^r:w'"T''vif
S.-'- r > " --. -"
'"nV7i:\A.
'
ivr.
K '! .avvakarana
fin.r;9l
- -- )
nki,, a'avrffci.
1S0
,:.MXA.
,.. r \ ^ n T .
K An -^rikarn.Tiam.
P c 9D. .
[iPCfl.l
, i :. . ? ; . , . , 7 . / a ,
the
ISO. Pb, 93 7.
r Ka'Spavyakarana
fl9H-l
ca^u?t:iyavrttib
259
DURGASIMHA
DVAITA
DURGASTAlHA-.v^?
DURVAsAcont.l. '
K-xlMiuvyiikai-iinam.
[1917. >
FanrlhivrWil.. ;
KiTvyamalil,
i-.U-tastavava' nam.]
180. f c . 9 1 . 61
-Knfaintra
V!!;5-,!IT:.
fl9'.V7'
Vt
ISO. Ne K8 77
of
nf
tlin
O'ln';;'
P^^iniln's
wit1
l : i-11 ris
180. Nc
TV??;.' [ 1 9 0 2 '
<^--?7i'
"'
PT T?r; \ T \ Y T B \
S npv\v.\-:;>.\VA ^r\[HA.
_
'' " ! ''" :
Sakfapra-
nURnrnTAVRTTT.
^r--> NAliAXAT.F.YA.
of
P-.';! T t,-,
;,,
v , 'j
^ASTRI
DURGOT3WA-NIRNAYA
.:
181,
DUTANOADAM.
See
See JiMfTTAVAIIANA.
DURGOTSAVA-PADPTTATT.
See Bit VO.tYATP" \RA\V
w]
D L TAGHATOTKACA\f
S."f Pi! AS A.
B7I.4-M.
SUfiHATA.
>>~TAVAKYAM.
S
KlYYAEIlC-
*''' ElIAsA
AVA.
DURGOTSWA-PRAKARANA.
See
\ AC\SPATI
AII.<BA.
DrTI-KARAIA-PRAKASAEI [f P a , , } ^
vihvala )
Sec K A V Y A M A L A .
DURGOTSAVA-VIVBKA
So*
RCLAPANt
PVAPA^ANUPRENPA
SIIINATHA
ACSRYA,
PVATTA n Y \1T ^ T P P H A X T \ C E T U K T .
DURVASA.
See SL T \"I>AHA D n 'TTA, comm.
Set PlfsTMOANTA.
.^iv;-.n.ihimm-stotram. [FAIIJWVII by S ! ;f:-m ib'mnastotram. a bvrnri to f^iMi, In-Durv?f a.] ^VAITA-N1R\ T \ YA S I P I 'HA XTA SAV(1924.)
GRATIA.
20
DVAIT0ET1
DVAITOTYTI-R ATN A V. XL A.
See
PASI:A>:A\-A
BHATTACXRYA.
DVATM&t$ATIKA
,
j
DVARAKANATHA KAVYATlRTHA.
% ^ ' ^ ' - ^ 3 ^ l [Vidagdha-mukha-mandanam. A collection of popular verses
with commentary and Bengali translation.] [Calcutta, 1903] 19 cm.
^ l 4 ' ; * ; [Dvarakamahatmyam. j
180. Nc. 90. 33(2).
Tin ! g.'-d of Dvaraka, the capital
of Ki'^ivi on the western point of
DVARAKANATHA MUKHOPADHYA.
Gnj: .t, supposed to have been subYA, tr.
merU' J hv ih- ~. ;\. Followed by Gopi- j
KALIDISA.
HeghadUta [1931.]
carch'.'v-.inrihiiiniyr, an extract on the i
use of < ''D'criii i77!i, a sort of yellow
180. Nc. 93. 17.
clay brought ?m Vritidavana or ;
Dviir^kiT ; painting the body and ; Meghadutera padyarouvada. [ 1919.)
Tii 111.i \ Ti t: ri;-:.rulhati or rules for pil180. N c 91. 115.
gr;n::>!:o, TV; it '} with Bongali translation h. T1! r,V; .vn Caltop'dhyrTya.l
DVARAKANATHA N Y A Y A B H L S A N A ,
[Cutcr.'Ui. !"0o."l 12 cm.
comm.
HAVANA
^ivatandavastotram [1895.]
ISO. Je. 89. 5.
OVAE\K.\ v \TRA
r-HATTACAEYA, :
DVARAKANATHA SENA.
f^feSRl: I
[Do?r> siddbantah,]
(An
BIIAVA\* \\p. \ "P,T1ATT"CARYA. SidJh'nitav>~itri$,t. Kfirakic; iV'am va karaka- i account of the Tridosha theory of
Ayurveda a thorough exposition of
dyarthanin.iayali, [1900.1
. ;
the principles of Vayu, Pitta and
180. Pc. 90, 17(1). ;
Kapha.) [Calcutta, 1933.] 13 oil?
DVARAKANATHA DASA GUPTA, Gha- j
tal;a.
|
180. E c 93. 9.
- -15.
iVsffirjfy^l l [Sadvaiclyakulacandrika. j
A fienea^ic -.1 account of the families DVARAKANATHA VIDYARATNA
of the Va'dv t caste. With a genea- ! ^fa;5l-^irf*)p?[; ! iKavita-kusumanjalii).
logical t\>lr. of thI fa:nily of the
PoerrH with Sanskrit paraphrase and
author,! [Calcutta. 1912.1 22 cm.
!
Bengali tran lation.] Pt. I- [Calcutta.
1914.1 22 cm
180. Cc. 91. 1.
180. Nc. 91. 49
fit^]^ ^1 ^ w t ^ [Rnjyfidhara Gupta ] DVARAKA-PATTALA.
Vaihsavali. A compilation from Kula- | See BiNABAYi
candrikii" of t\n author on the gonea-
DVATRBllATIKA [of Amitagati.i
logy of the P.i-ijyi.dhara Gupta farnilv }
See DlGAMBAEAJAINA. Diganihareiaina[Calcutta 1910.118 cm.
granthabhandara, Kiiika Prathame.
Gueebaks
1R0, Cd. 88. 1(4).
m
fiKAKAPJ
-,.5V4TBIM$AT
GL'GERTON (FRANKMN), d.
OVATEIMSATI
APADEVA. Mim.!i:;!v
or Apadcvi 192ii
UTTAL1KA-SIMHASA
NAM.
See
alMHASANA-.DVA.'j.'KiMSa'i'
PASCATANTEA. (Tin;)
Pacchatantr*
Reconstruct d. 2v 1321
;>VIJAKARMASA&GRAHA.
See
Nyaya Prakags
JSYAMASIJNDABA
S A ST HI
I
DVIJENDRAXATHA
OTHERS, <w.
VEDA Fa;,'irveia
[1933-42.]
SAbTBl
Al^i |
;
Yajurvedasamhit* j
EGGELING (JUL;
&ARVAVARMA.
r-l.
i:u<\. ; 1374, i
PVIRuPAKOvA
See PURU,?OTTAMA
DilVA.
DVISANJ'HANAM
VARDIJAMANA.
!879.
Gan:
:::ui ^ h ^ a d h i h
(1831 )
Hi: Ph, 87. 2
DVIVEDAGA^IGA, comm.
VEVAYajurcrda. (Tlio) White Yajurveda The Oatapatha-Brahmaiia. ..
See TANTHA-
7,';, o \ ! ;
.ala'antya
I EKADASITATTVAM
I
DVYASRAYA KAVYAM.
Sfifi E A G H U X A N D A V A PiItATJ-ALAlU'A.
! EKAGNIKA^IPA
1
veda.
See HKMAGANDBA
DYA DVIVEDA.
Niti Mafijari (jftfeWSftf l) [Moral verses
and ethical maxims, with commentary, tracing tho Vedic sourc s and
Bks bearing on the text.]
Edited
with an introduction, notes and appendices by Sitaram Jayararn Joshi...
with a foreword by...A. B Dhruva.
Benares City. 1933. 22 cm.
of the
Krsin-Yajur-
I
! EKAKADI KAVIRATNA.
I II25BtlH,I [Natakumil, Talts of the
i
Sanskrit dramas S.ikuntakm, Mrccha,
katik^m, Muili-'S^aksas-im, R-^navali
I
and Utfcaracaritam.j \CahaUa,) [1918.]
18 cm.
180. Oc. 91. 8.
|
180 Ne. 93 24. !
13 cm.
180. Oc, 91, IS
262
EXPLANATORY
EHAKSAEAKOSA
KKAKPARAl-IOrA.
Set F l U L j ^ i 1'AMA D: VA.
SoppHALA
EKAKSAEA-UPAXr^AD.
Sae
U P A X I J A D -Collections.
V.dan;a
Ipatiifad
EKAMEAi'URANAv.
-i'l!:~m:a:
$>: P c . ' ^ t
ERA ME K i l l
uniya.
STuXHA.
S P L ' R A V A
Samanya
Dya':.-mpwuya.
EIvAVALl.
i''JC S A H I P U K A J I N A
S e VIDYA^HAE.V
I:L.CA S
IV:I
HAVA-STOTRAM
.y K A Y \ " A : : A L A ,
PALI
BHA-
(by ViTdiifij-i.i
Kavyamaia,
pt. 7.
EEE'-IENI'ARY
DADABHAL
Eicau
GRAMMAR.
AJ-.D T E A X L L A X I O N .
SANSKRIT GEA-
EI'UL-EM
tCH
AUYAL-EYA
ET
SON
:.' \ l L I I - A T A E A .
,AR,
V.::;At:T
boc V AHjyA
(George).
EDCLIi).
JALHANA,
1'. E J
Suiitimuktri
[ {' 3 5,
i-
S n , : ,-ir.
C -irj-H
[,. 6.
X;.-!: a; ; ; , . , ! X i . i
;i :a
':
;;i!!A
K A Y ; . Na r; ; r ivyija-\;:>c
ISO. Pb. 9 3 . 2.
Jayakhyasaihhha. 1931.
favyaia,
I.
Sa^traudhavaihsa-maha.
1917.
1 , k, I \ i.|
YH-XV )
E X - a ; > . . 1930.
RASCAP.Sy.IU,
,\.
-;! ! ii- i :
a . il.
Hook*
I L i K ! .:: -. v r . J \:'-:c;-d\on
22 ca.
180. Lc. SO, 1-2.
Tattvasadlgl'aha!.,.
1926.
180. Jb. 92. 50-51.
28$
T
FOTI^CHIJ::GS ::'"TITIJT
i-'AlN
F I F T Y 5;iA
T, in
;Cu of
:FA:: i l .
FA>;
i'ii,
.i.'i-.;ia;i;A.
T'" '
: I
i i i ' *:
n : i Il.Ii
or
- '- . '-
;u.!.:.. A d : ) '
i-iNi.1';' <
:-cchi).
11.
lJi),2).
!I. 1,
FA
'T--,r. i y
Ii^.->' LV.LL
i,--.i, is r
i 1
JCT'TAPTTAICA .,i'!)(-
'T 3 i ;.
Fi'-e J.;t. LiA-. lSGL
1 T, B. 1"4,
- T i m ; J;
*T3,
ST. 0
1? *!
SriTArijAKA - A T : : ; ;
JNi'):i:.,i
2 iifc^
' 'J
19 s fs, (isUa,;
Ki
FEBE
2 , CT..i..;T'
!'H. L A . SA
PSAJAtAl'AAKAIAA
Htdava
P':AT
f O B - T i i : -:.:
G u ' i i . T.6C.
L8i>. J a . Bii. S3.
IS!.. 3. 5=9(1).
-iLUXG.
Nr. 2 I-::.*
liiiska
I'.
Oc.
2b$
&0B8TEK
FUEHRER
- - 18,
20.
..
21.
22.
-.
^--SpoUSSS. 186"
R A ' . DASASelections.
Kalidasa : (a)
complete collection of the various
readings of the Madras manuscripts,
1904(-1907>
180. Nc. 0. 63-66.
(H
44.
46.
66.
N.)
156.
- i H t h ed. 1938.
166.
157.
ON THE NIRUKTA.
- [42nded 1938":
[53rd ed. 1939.]
[54th ed. 193? ]
154.
20fr
94. 46.
47.
82.
FUEHRER (Rev.
BSNA
BHATTA.
Harsacaritamaha-
kavyam. 1909.
180. Cc. 90- 4.
VA3ITIIA.
Vasiijithadharmasastrarn.
1883.
202.
203.
86.
[ J O c L eo 1934.!
43
93, 1.
ioo
GADADHARA
OAASTBA
GAASTEA
(DiEUKK), el.
ado
(JANGI-.M
B B A H M A N A Uopatliabrahmai/a.
(Das)
180, J c . 9 1 , 147,
I h S ^ S r . I [Mulit.:.-adal.i.
N>aya
180. M. 90. 2.
Kofjamala Sauieta . Amavartha-canvn
philosophy
Tarkasiddhanta'*
diika
11912.!
UrrujiiVAYA.
(JhaturiiiiT-Lliik^riMui. i J'I i.
Amarartha-kalpadruma.
180. H(I 91 3.
Amaradi-koija-Baaigrahal.1.
1933.]
cutta,
A work on t h e
With
Harinatha
commentary.]
Cal-
1877. 21 cm.
180. J c . 87. 63(2J.
286
HAD V D T I A R A
!W>-'Xi\
"\
GADADTTlB.i
: ; / ; A '.: \ L ; V . \ -.-A
-AD
'VI \
AA. - ; ., - \ A Y A,
Lc
^RRKiAAfOTA'AT'I
i
10"
:'.);'
(Ann-
's ; f i r
r ). Jc ;-i. 121,
il.A 1.
S^lfff^ I AAi V
UA,
E.i.t A i
: ,.:.:
A-'
<
D h ; ; u i :ii ;:j
SAI-'AA
C:i:i
m-l.
:i:
-: .
('..
; . A ' L
A ;
._.
(T,1(.) p
; n
UL>:..
AAA, ,4c.
"V a '
1?:'! J c . 0 3
- ," , A ;; ;. :
'616.
2-i - - :
i;"5
iy
.-...11
Ai
[ .'-
A-, A
\v;-i-.
s i n fi^: t
':
-lc
I i >.
IVK d lu
J c . 00. Il)9i2)
V" v : .-, r .
A
rFira.i, L'iii".,.l\
1937,
; ;
J c . <;!. 1 4 4 ,
J .A, A A t
I;;A;.A-.3A
c-:i
-.
IAA
3J
9 1 , 145.
IA).
Jc
l>i, t - 2 .
T.<
sDiJ,
if").
A'
'.';.>.
l')5
'i
--Vinrt-r-.riwk.-iii. [1:15,1
ISO, Jc. 91. 155,
VVf-t-"
S A G H U X A T H A 3nAT7~CABYA..
?A, AvacbeAiikti.). N A L A A .
Eiii^,
yanci
no.
115
Benares
(KAAA
NAliya
:
C i:j, ITSd-
Slrtmi.
IZ^I,
.A"AA;A--:A
S.ir.ckjit
:
R&et c:ii
130, J e . 9 0 . 1 0 9 (3).
S.AK;=;
no.
19.)
2 i CIA.
UDAYAXA A C A E Y A , Ahxutaitvavivekaij.
tl90.).]
130. Je-, 90.129,
mi
GADADHAB-?
v?AEK\YAL>
G A D A D I L \ R A D l K - i r \ , B H of Va ma-
ORIE.\LAi.
'i.AlES -
L'0/ii'..t'.
va, covim.
1 ) AKA>XA11A,
GAEKV, -.b'N
i-"a-- askaragi'hyasutram
Siuddhasutni.
..
U895].
N o . Li.
i...:.i-.-,v.'.!.;;-uilj:i
AXA.MJAOU.1,
1917.
ISO. J b ijl. 220.
ISO. in. 89. 5.
No. 4.
VMl.
180 j b . 9 1 . 160.
P K A U L A D A N A Ei.VA
. 1 *.ii~:--.J
Yaidyavi-
Fc,e,-uir-j
j A i " .
V A M A N A . LiiLL-;:u!u;'.:i..jLi
liild.
GADAnllARAPADDilATlIl.
lO'jCH'.urii
GADAUIIAPJ.
See G A ! ) A ! ! H uiA
No. V.
H H A T T A C A K A A , Lo-
BALACANMIIA.
liitilihknv yaui.
gician. CO'i.'l/ft.
ISO. Nb. 9 1 . 4 1 .
GADAMGBAILV
No. 8
YATSAKAJA,
E u , ul i p u tk.tm.
1918.
GAi'i r .\PA'.>YAMUi..r,\LlARA.
Sc:-- !ii! \V.lA i. : -A;:!(AiIA bULlHl'IIA.-'.KA!,
N o . 9.
YAirAiAPAi.A,
Mobaini-.lKllJJaVi!
1918.
GAV'YASAAL' >U.Ui \
GADYAIEAYAYi.
See
\ a^ai:taV)iAAa
c L! .
JAVASIMHA.
mavda.na.
RA.MAXUJA.
Hamuli'.:-A;-<AS-
102'..".
130. lib. 92. 1.
GAEKAVAD'S O R I E N T A L S E S I E S .
No 1.
uisii.
Ii:\-"> Aii'.KriArtA.
Kavyaruimii-
19is>-
No.
2.
nanda
V A S T C P A I A.
192-.
180. Nb. 92 3.
180, P b . * ) i . 10.
[Svd ed. 1934 j
93 10.
iSV&nSrayana-
2.01G.
No. 12
v;[rr."s'DBA.
cabana.
iDiJ.
480. J b . 92. 7.
N o . 14.
SOMAPEABHA ACA'ilYA.
marapalayratibodhal.1.
180 N b . 91 18
lua'i.aiA.iiT-.vida-
Ku-
1920.
181 A. 50.
268
GAEKWAD
GAEKWAD'S
GAElUTAi"'
8KKJ17;.- -
ORIENT'.!,
contd.
No. 15.
BHASAKVAJSTA
180. J b 92. 6
17.
Nos.
27.
OKi.^-TAL
SBiUES^
96. G A J A : ~ A J : A K C ^ A B A S H I -
1920.
No.
GACKWAD'S
contd.
KAViNDBACAUYA.
caryasucipatrarn.
Kav;'^31:;
1923
i-ASTBi,
cd. (Ai !- .jii ipt", e Oat..'calk; of manuao>. ii;ta !; tir.j C m^al L;';: u ? , Baroda.
'2 V. 1925
1 J 0 Rb, 92: 4
ujai:.]. C-ht}<y\
V. !.. 1B25
No. 19.
V 2.
LEKHAPAT>DHATI,
ddhati
Leifbai'.
[Bhubka-
Ma laoollasa
- - 10 (2),
1925.
ISO. Mb, 92. 1.
Nus. 29.
EAJIACANDRA SUEI.
laaanat?] aru,
No.
r'npiror,
20.
DHANAPSLA.
Nalavi-
191-6.
Bhavisa\ at:?-
ISO. Nb 92. 7,
kahft. 1922.
181. .*. 59.
No. 21.
CIMAKLAT. i)
DALAL,
Jesal-
Nos. 30-31.
8.;>-TAEAiyJTA.
saiigraba
2v. 1926
R A M A X U J A A C A E Y A . of
mapuil.
Tautrarahasyam.
Dhar.
1922.
ISO. J b
92. 2 1 .
dharah.
P t s . I & 2. 1924.
180. G b . 92. 2.
No.
35.
MANX"
MaiiavaerbyasutLa.
1926.
180. J b . 92, 87.
Nos. 36, 68. Bii.viUTA. Natyasustram.
V. 1. 1926,
180. Gb. 92. 4.
V. 2.
J934
No. 37. JniADATTA S'GRI. Three Apabhrariisa works (Caroari, Upadesarasayaunrasa and Kaiasvarupakulakatn. )
1927.
Sadba-
181. A. 77
180, J b . 92. 4 1 .
JJ. 2
Tat.tva
~ 41 (2V
180, J b 9 3 , 6-7.
$69
GAEKWAr
GAEKWAD
GAEKWAD'S
OEIENTAL
SERIES-
GAEKWAD'S
ORIENTAL
SERIES
contd.
No. 40.
ADVAYAVAJRA.
Arlvayavajra-
saiiigraha. 1927.
No. 53.
T A N T R A Gukv<iiamdjatantr<%.
Kalnadrukosa.
11 (1).
180 Rb, 92. 5.
No. 64.
V. 2. 1932.
5 (2)
hita.
PSNCARITRA.
Javakhyasam-
193i
ISO J b 9 3 . 12
No.
44
AxAtGAVAJB.A,
vSiiDL v^crks
929-
eaftgraha
ISO J b . 92, i l l
111 (IV
KSvyala&kaiasara-
1931
ISO. P b . 93 3 .
No- 56.
1931
No.
45
^ A R A P X T A V . M ' A.
kasana.
RhSvapvu-
180 J b . 9 3 . 1 3 .
1930
180. Ub. 9 3 . 1
No. 4*1 A B H I N A N D A ,
Ramaeanta
so/i of
Satdnanda.
No.
59. A M A R A C A N D R A RPRT
natiria MaViIkavvft.
1930
Po.drr.a-
'932
180. Nb. 93, 8.
1>0. Nb. 9 3 . 1,
No,
No. 47.
N A R A S I M H A K.\Vi
Ya3obnug:iai.
Nanjii-ajn,-
59.
SlH.Ui,
48,
RJMACANDHA
CANDRA.
unci
Tanjore
N(ityad-..rpii)Vi.
GITNA-
1929.
NUB.
fii,9i.
tantra.
180. J b
92 115.
"
115(1).
[Another copy.;
VAWPI5N>
>'hn-i-
-ita,
- ~- 2
TANTRA&akti$aii<jama~
Saktisangamatantra.
1932.
180. J b 9 3 . 2 0 .
No, 52.
of
r.)?,0
180. P b . 93 2.
No.
Kvig
21
-V. 2. T a i a k r n n c k
No-
62
,941.
PBAJINAPAHAMITA.
( The )
1W31
1*0.flb. 9 3 . 1 .
42.
270
GAHrnVA.1;
GAENV/AD'S
GAEKW/iP
OPIF.NTAL
SERIES-
ca.t '.
No. 61,
GAEKWADS
ORIENTAL
sER'E?-
uontd.
L'AM!IU^?J;A::A
3:;LlIi""t:i',:a(h;-
SAUA^-VATI,
No 78-
:-,-3-l
ISO. Lb. 9 3 . 3 .
s'liigmliH.
SAVIAKAK*!?/
180. j b 93 m.
[An .-.t !]-.! copy,)
02(1)
TVt\a-
V. 1, 10:17
1H<>. .lb O?. 5 ! f \ ) .
[Another cnpy.] V. 2.
No. 8 1 .
- - - 5 1 ''fa).
51 (2i.
H.VM3AMITUU.
H.uijsnvilajit
H:37.
180. J!i. 93 159.
- --
--
0 3 C-l - 6 '
No. i,7.
B/ih.
P-~Li.
':-;-V ,t
Toxts
[Ano^ier copy.)
149 (IV
from
i:33.
No.
Co. 82
ISO. J b . 9 3 . 04.
BHAO
OA
APPA
ATTTTAA J A L I T A \ A .
UimuktsTvali.
Rii-
1938.
180. Nb. 93. 15.
(54 (D.
[Another copy.]
No, 71.
Vi'iV-TKA'.-A
PCROJTITA
- 15(11
Na-
:3Zo
180. J b . 93. 83.
No. 85.
1941.
BKHASPATI
Brhaspatismrti.
180. Hb. 94. 2.
i v ; NT-UMOVA.
1930.
No. 86.
ISO. I'b. 9 3 . 12.
h ta.
PASCARATNA,
1940.
180. J b . 94. 25
12 (1).
No. 75. P l , n H A , A , M , a
NNaAar^namSln. 1037.
1I.SRA,
So. 7^.
L'L'C.'VhP*
-152 (1).
P u AGAV.ANI'A-
No. 83.
36.
H A R I B H A D D A S f itr.
tajtyapatiitii.
Vol.1.
:
' ' - 'r
" th' J ; ' i n Ehan.iars ;
I-a-.fi.m. V. 1 .'dii.-''at VE . ; 937, ,
180
[Another copy.]
An >l;an-
194".
180. Rb 93 14,
Tattvo-
5 80. J b . 94. 2 5 .
Param isaih-
. 91
24
HI
GAJAPIIABAIJILA
Q AEK^" 1*Tt'
N o . S'b
PATENT ' I
Co, ICO
-I.
A.) ). M'4'
str^tlii.'k.l
.EE-^VAD'.-
T"PTT
OHENI.fL
V. 1 1 - H A ] o l b . ^ m a i U e
.'A'42.
N.!>AVi'-)\,
' - 'b o ^ i t h u i
SELIES
t> o. AAt : i;
. \
ISO. J b 9 4 . S7
''.;.!.!
1\ '. 10 b
tv
IA'C, l i b . 9-1 3.
L A I ' - \ A P ; I :. i iojA i ] i . K i -
' IjAii:.'.;!.:.
1-J4O.
A.
PI'AOAO
. V
A"..'-.; 'n:)ihn
'Ahv
No. 9 1 .
bbn.-rn.
Cri'TA
T L;'1, i
UAA>
C;
:il',o called
C o .A l ' j i '.'i r v .
No. 9 A
];"<;;! \ v . \ - ;
M'\'.
.V;. : ,i'.'.'-
X '.MUiYAI!
l'^0. T b , 8 9 . 3,
ty-A: , b .
bit':.'
>;.,,
N o . PS.
Si';,..
I/' o
;t O - \ ; 0 ,. \ ' \ aki-mi-
| MAC]
LAK-Vf",nA'iA
Kb.
9 4 . .
AKA!.AA;:A.:
VY
rito^iribaiACnilti-
Kr.
Y.
rob jib. i n . : ( v .
3-.vA-i.NA
Ac A L I A .
;iu lj, n o
Irji'j.l
VivudacA
ISO, J b . 34 69 - 60(1.)
181 A. 28
39,
272
GATAfHARAf^ALA
GAJATURVEDA
GAJANANA KISABA
U t . A. 40.
8AMANTABHAPHA. XptamimSlilsfi ..['.' a
manepanka pi 9 I 4 I
180, J b . 9 1 . CK.
VATTAKRBA
\< ?KYA-
SRTGONDEKA-
RAcont-.l.
R A M A O A N P R A S T R I . NaTavilnsanntakam
1926
Miilacn'-il.:
180. N b . 9 2 . 7,
181 A 50
SOMK^VARA I I I [ B h u l e k a m a l h ]
Coinkya Emperor.
Mar,aso]la--.a (1925.)
180. J b . 91 (55.
GAJANANA KU.^ABA S R I G O N P R K A R A
and
'.
RAMASVAMI
ISO. J b . 0 1 . 205.
KUMAiiA, /['rin': A'H'>n'!ai)-.-d!ia. [ 1917 J
180. J d . 9 1 . 55.
MlNIKYANA:. P I
180 J b 94 9
Panksiuuukhiuti.
'191;:.!
180. J c . 9 1 . 216.
ftAKALAKIPT!
[)922j
'-m-
mayi, erl.
(A.) De-criptivo Catalogue of m m u ^ r i p ' *
in the Central Library, Banala. 2 v.
'Gaekwad's Oriental Series, no?. 27 J96 ) Baro'la, 1925. 24 cm.
S\STRI.
MallinaMia
Purana
GAJASARA.
^ustsiWiH. I [DandUkaprakaranam. A
Jain poem in P r a k r i t upon the 24
phages of being, with a Sanskrit commentary by Riipacandra.]
\Raianagnr
or Ahw.e~<abaci, 1916.] 27 cm.
KrS-\B \
181 A 105.
SR TGn NPE
K A R A , <;,.r>:.
GAJAYL'RVEDA
VEDA.
See P S r A K I P Y A .
or
HASTY AYUR-
uvy
GANANATHA
GAJEXPUAGADKAU
GAJENDEAGADKAB fA. B.)
GANAKAEIKA.
S<>P BHASAKVAJSA.
GUKN-
l>K-> G . \ J > A K A T i . \ ,
iiANAKATAEAxNGINl.
See SUDHJKAHA DviVi -{.
GAJENDEAGADKAB (S.D.)
SVe Sl.TC-MA!:llAVA DHiliENLMtAr AltV A
G \.TK XltRAGADARARA.
GA.TENDBAGADbAKABA,
Jt. auth.
Puriirtcdrya,
RAGHTVATI S A S T M and
GANANATHA.
^^fTrKfeoft I [Kabila Taiatisiui. A
poem lamenting the d J\x of tha author's wifo. ] [Darbhan.: , 1927-1 18 om.
GAJEKHBAGA-
Dhyana va Aratiyoinka
Saiugraha. 19LS.
180 Jd. 91. m.
OAKAHA.
71.
tr.
YASOVIJAYAUPIDHYAVA
Adlmitma-
sara. [1916.1
180. Jc. 91. 201.
GANADAEPANA.
See E S M A T S E A ^ A &ROMANI.
GANADHAEA.
*lfRtatft3f | [Mahavirastotra.
Hymn ;
to the Jain saint Mabaviru.
With
Hindi translation by IXvilala.] [Calcutta, 1923.] 18 cm.
'
181. A. 66.
GANADHAEA SABDHASATAKA.
See JlNADATTA StjRI.
i
274
GANANATFIA
GANANA'THA \ t l N A
GANAPATI
-contd.
Yi-
dytr\idh.i.
SH!r i>:.tni-\-;ilI. [With an
introduction
hv Gui.unath i Sou i I
!'i930 1
180 J c . 93 68.
See also U AKH \LAI>AX-V
GANAPATI RAVALA.
yfrfj|U|qfe I I Muhurt-taguonpatih- An
As'roi.'gicu calendar for determining
auspicious days for the perfui n.ance of
dona stic rites, as also for coronations
and uther civil and religious eei'oinonic-.l \ Bombay.. 1887.] 30 cm.
180. Ka. 88. 4.
KAVYAII'RTHA.
*JgrflM% I [.Muhrirttaganai'ati.
With
Hindi translation by StiryanSrayaUa
Siddhrinti.] [L ucknow, 189i.} '25 cm.
UiT..^irv...Y;!K-:hi!i.
180. Kb. 89 6.
Il89?.]
GANAPATI SARA KARA, ed.
a h'/ntt'-tiid
AI'ANTIU: A A U A . Pi-.iiadinika.
Irovi J mode.
180- Ke 1)?,. y,
Pi a ha mi ha.
P A M : P ATI.
\l\t'H.]
! 1923. 1
180. Jc. 92 72.
GANAPATI SARA KARA, tr.
KAIJII'A>A.
Rasanii'ihara. [1924 ]
I 1913. J
180. Nc. 9 1 . 2 0 .
275
GANAPATfc
GANAPATI
: GANAPATI ^ASTRl--cofUrf.
GANAPATI ^ A S T B l -
( The )
1912.
Pratijnavaugandhaifiyaiitt
180. Nb. 91. 9.
Svapnasasavadatta. 1912.
( The )
BHOJA.
1924.
Asvalayanagrihyasutra. 1923.
Samaraugai.iasQtradhfirah.180. Gb 92 2.
( The ) Tattvaprakasa.
Abhishekanataka.
1920.
C.VKRA KAVI
1913.
1913.
( The ) Janaklpaririaya.
180. Nb. 91 10.
180. Nb. 91 3
DEVA.
( The ) Daiva.
1905.
KSnadasiddliSnta
Oandrika. 1913
1912.
( The ) Mani-
known
as
MAHESVABA'-
27(5
^ANU'ATT
CANAPVn
GANAl'Vi'l ^ WLH!' ;. K! :.
nAR^i't'"^
i'TI".:)
(ANAPATI
- .^'iilahna.
19!"..
liAiiHIJlilfATTAKAKA.
-rrtuU.
ISO.
I ^ A N A ^ n AHiMJ'DlilVA
SASTRIcontd.
( T h e )
Nl>. 9 1 . 2 9 .
"\fl4l: A .
( 'I'll.- I
fsanaaivag'ui,|i.'t':-v^p(ir!.:li-i.t!.
[!(;.
\l AIMIU-il'MANA
Sv.KAsV.Vli
niatil.^iipiakjoa.
! 19*22 )
KAM AND
Ah:i.
Mat'a'. ihtsatirahasaiiu.
W .ktivh,!;:..
TiajthiClkil.
(Thy)
1909.
MA ..IUSIUMCDAKAI.PA.
mulakalpa.
- iiiiksh-iiM
' T!v.'
1917.
1912.
KL-sAVA S \ AMI.
VAUiiA.
l-.'i.r
I'-'. tU'si-
19*'!.
( T U - ) .\ifvl(..-,Uvl.
Li^luK
1917.
Aryp.niiirija^ri-
1929, etc.
( T h e ) N":iii:;.-; ::; !i -. -
1913.
KR.?NA KiVI
1925.
hliamalii
1905.
Abhiua'.A
i\r. i
Ku-.i'-V\-
\i.\\\.
( The ) Mavamata.
-liddhfifsinntt.
NAUAVANA,
of
1919
(.-1921.)
180 .lb. 9 1 . 72-73.
\ \ " k . , \ \ \ A I'iiiA'ri'A, of l\<i-a'a.
Niiiavaniya.
YAKMA.
-1I-H Bh'mafijav i.
Jayantamaiigala.
Tantrasamuchchaya.
I'M f!
ISO. .lb. 91 lTfi.
Kcr.ASEKHAl-.A
1919,
180. Gb. 9 1 . 1.
(The)
Kl.^XAXANPA ^AuASYA'li
( T h e ) .Y!a-
1917.
('Vhv)
(Th.-)
19J 2.
ISO. J b . 0 1 . 33.
-ubha-
191.2.
180 Nb. 91 7.
NAHAVAXA
BHATTA,
- ( Th.j ) T : i M ! - n m v i a i i j
L'\ I
Y'M. Nb 9! 4
lufvodava.
0'
Ai-f.c'iT
I Til.'.;
atl'i
M.'i"'-
1912.
180. .lb. 9 1 . 34.
2/7
(A.UNAPATt
GANAPATi
of
(iANAL'ATI ' \ S T R l - r . W /
iliijilir.
( The ) MataiY^lila
./,:/.///;i,:.
1910.
uaija.
DilvsHW,
Sivjililai-yava.
s<ii> of
Si'if"-
( T h e ) ParibliashiivriUi. 1915.
180. P b . 9 i . 23.
P.\ i:\.MKhV.\F;.'..
191(3.
P.I1D.
1909.
ISO. Nb. 00. 2.
PAVIN'I
l i i p M. I..;,-.
(The)
Krvv.,!i\
ii-ijir/ioJi'ii.
( The. )
Alaiihii'M-nu-a. 1910.
180. P b . 91. 18.
SAl!AMV!A.i)!i.i
SAiiAbVATI.
SahgUtJktmi.
Sahsifcasamavasara.
( Tho)
(iolatlii'ikfi.
(The)
1925.
YATTNTIIU.
Sfibdanin.iaya.
( The )
inatas-.rigvali.a
1917.
180. .11). 91. 175.
PKAL-'A^CAHHUAYA.
191 -v
Sl.MHA BHII'ALA.
dhakara. 1910.
Prapanchahridaya.
1915.
180. .lb. 9 1 . 119.
(The) Rasarnavasu-
SriH1'! AMM'mNYAVAN'li.AKA.
(. T i m )
{ The ;
K \ J \<U'AMANI M'AKHi
(i'.rpana. 1913,
P322,
H.V.IAKA'.IA Y A I O ! A (A.R.J
A 11^;. ia Sinn-
raivani. 1901
ISO. Nc. 90. *>2.
VAMAN'
K.\M WA1I51A Kur.ASKKHAUA PKJ.TMAl.,
Mahtirnj'i
cf
margin.
190-1.
I'ravaucorc.
1 ' Inik I i -
Hit.'/if'i
BAN A.
Nal.ihhyti-
dil.Na. 1907.
ISO. Nb. 90, 1(2).
278
GANAPATI
GANDHI
GANAPATI ^ATRIcofttd.
VABAKDOI.
( The )
Asauchashtaka.
1914.
GANAPATI VIDYARATNA.
3t^->t^f%l
[ ^raddha-Paddhati.
performance of obsequial rites.]
cutta,
1925.] 24 em.
180. J b . 9 1 . 53.
Vararuchasangraha. 1913.
180. P b . 9 1 . 5.
VXSTUVIDYX.
treatiso
on
(Kashi
1930.
San-
Benares
City,
22 cm.
180. Lc. 9 3 . 1.
Tantrasu-
ddhaprakarana. 1915.
Arithmetic.)
W i t h Hindi translation.
skrit series, no. 8L.)
VEDOTTAM I,
The
[Cal-
GANAPATIDEVA &ASTRl,<v7.
180. J b . 9 1 . 1 1 8
BHASKARA
AOXRYA.
(The) Siddhauta
Siromani. 1929.
VIKHXNASA.
(The) Vaikhanasadharma-
prasna. 1913.
GANAPATILALA J H A , ed.
180. J b . 9 1 . 37(1.)
RUPANXTHA UPXDHYXYA.
^riramavi-
jayamahakavyam. 1932.
VIROPXKANXTHA.
ehapafichasika.
( The )
"Viriipak-
1910.
180. J b . 9 1 . 2 0 (2.)
YXJNAVALKYA.
S A M A R A P U S G A V A DiK$lTA.
dyatilakam. 1930.
Advaitavi-
(The) Yajnavalkyasm180. J c . 9 3 . 21
riti. 1922.
180.
H b . 92. 3. GANARATNA - M A H O D A D H I .
See V A R D H A M A N A .
Amarakosaih.
[1883.]
180. Rd 88. 2 ( l . i
THXKURA.
GANAPATI UPANISAD.
See UPANIKADCollections,
Saivn
Upaniad.
G A N D H I (LALAGANDRA
DAS).
BHAGWAN-
GANAPATI V I D Y A N I D H I , ed.
NILAMANI
BHATTACXRYA,
Vidynlah
NDHI.
KARAMAOANDA
GX-
'i79
GANESA
GANDHI
UMASVATI.
Arthaprakasika.
1916.
180. J b . 9 1 . 157.
No. 3 AMITAGATI, disciple of Mdhavasena. Subhyijitaratnasaihdoha. 1.917.
180. N b . 9 1 . 35.
No.
- - 93 12.
4.
Gommatasara.
NEMICAXDKA.
1919-19-21.
No.
5.
NEMICANPKA.
1921.
No. 6.
CSHUNDAMAHAKXTA.
Oantra-
sara. 1921.
180. J b . 92. 12.
No. 9.
SAMANTA3HADHA.
RaMiakarathdaSravakacam Vacamka. 1925.
180. J b . 92. 4 9 .
GANDHF
NATEIARANGA
JAINA
GRANTHAMAL.A.
UMASVATI.
Tattvarthaslokavariikam.
1918.
180. J b . 9 1 . 145.
GANDlSTOTRAGATHA.
See ASA'AGHOSA.
Kien-Ch'ui-fan tsan.
GANESA DAIVAJNA.
'
180. Kb. .88. 1(3).
iBrhat-tithicmtatxianil>. A work on the lunar days. With | GANESA DATTA S A S I R l .
the commentary 'Subodhini' by Visnu
Padmachandra Kosha C^tH^blN I) An
Daivajna.]
(Anandasrama-Samskt/taEtymological
Sanskrit-Hmdi
f)\<
granthavali, no. 120.) [Poona, 1942.]
tionary. Lahore, i 9 1 1 . 27 om,
24 cm.
180. Kb. 94. 7.
180, l i b . 9 i . 9.
'28U
GA^ESA
GAtfGA
Dasakumarachaiita of Dandin.
UPANiijAU Chdndogyopani^ad.
clogyopatii^at. [1910.]
191'J.
180. Oc. 9 1 . 8.
180. J b . 9 1 . 104.
Cbau-
Nfitanngiiia p n u e s . "
ha. vana-padd I M M h.
VlbVESVARA S A R A S V A T I .
[ 1913.]
samgrahal.i.
Yatidharma-
[1909.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 219.
180. J b . 90. 131.
lasiignrat ed.
BiiASKAEA, of Laugilk^i <intra. Arthabaiiigrahab. [.1896.]
ANESACANDEA B H A T T A C A R Y A .
[Dc-varcanapaddliatil.1
Piijapaddhatih.
GANESA SAS i lit GOKTJALE,.:./.
AfiVALSl'AN A Sm h !n.<nt ra
tram.
ping
Sruu! a. Mi-
Hindu
[Calcutta,
va
Visuddha
Methods of worshipGods
1916.]
and Goddesses.]
27 cm.
[1917.!
180. J b . 9 1 . 169.
B A D A U X \ A N . \ --Broii ma-Sutra
vaita commentaries.
icitn Ad-
Brahmasiitra 'Ni-
i h k a r a b h a ^ aVtluuaTnamaia.
180. J b . 9 1 . 189.
ANEHADA I T A TRTP A T U I .
S'.-Y
'; 1910. j
PARASKAHA.
tram.
Paraskaragrhyasti-
nesadatta Tripathi.
1895.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 113.
180. J a . 89. 5.
Vt'dBnta:-ii'ora-!:i'.'.kfMVdlil;.
[ (915.|
uANESADEVA.
180. J b . 9 1 . 121.
D R A H A ' X Y A N . -G"/'. / i.V- , 5/''.7.
vavvttib.
GriiysUt-
i I'.'l 1.]
Sec G A N E S A D A I V A I S A .
.ANESAGlTA.
See P U li ANAI in tjcSa-p u ra na.
180. J b . 9 1 . 9 3 .
GAUTAMAJ 'iui ma-sin ra.
Virao4fatl;>:r -^asuf'-ani.
Gautama-
GANESAPURANA.
See P U R A ^ A ( i a u e s a p u r d n a .
[1910.]
GANESATANTEA.
180. J b . 9 1 . 111.
Saktapra-
It'ihiesvara..
uANESATHARVASlESAM.
See
ISO J b . 9 1 . 1 2 2 .
'IV'vNii..v - jTiitniruavatanlra.
iiavatantnun.
Jfianar-
[1912.]
180. J b . 9 1 . 108.
TJPANISAD(JancidiharvaMrjopa-ni-
*ad.
GA.NGA BHATTA ,i/*-. called G A X G A DASA SARilA
See Visvi-'.bVARA 1-1 n \T-vA a!so called
GAGA BHATTA.
281
GANGADATTA.
GAtiUA
G A NG A D A S Acon td.
GANG A O R I E N T A L S E R I E S .
No. 1.
PADMASUNDAKA.
Srngsiradarpiuia.
Akabarasslhi-
1943.
180. P c . 94. 13.
curya.
[Calcutta,
GANG\BH\KTI-TARANGINI.
See G AN\vATI Mah/'i mahopiidhyftya.
GANGACARANV
BHATTACARYA,
Edited by Hariinohana
[Calcutta, 1872.] 21 cm.
DUsagupta.
Ve-
(hnitavi'hjinin'jara.
\w%fcfc I [D atiavirlhil.i. An attempt
to i-vovo that : h e priest lias the sole
proprietors!)!]' of the property dedicated
to n deify.]
Ca/cjt^a, 1925.] 24 cm. I
With
Sanskrit
commentary
and
U F A S I ? A D - C "lections. Ki'snayajuh-sa- :
m a t h a r w a v - iiya Upani?adal,i. [Contai- .
ning the Si. uida, Kalagni-rudra, Garuda, Maha, < iopicandana and Vasudeva
Upani?ads.] [1916.1
180. J b . 9 1 . 155. !
1927.
180. Pc. 9 2 . 4 4 .
GANGADASA, isomttimes called (langaS A N G A D A S A SARM \ a'so called GAdhara], son of < !o\nladdsa.
'
(T.\ BHATTA.
landomafijari. With t h e :
See YISVESAWKA I'.IIATTA also called
commentar! r- by Datarama NyayavaGAGA BHATTA
gisa and Rn'siiunandana Gosvami, edi- I
red with a Bengali translation by Ra- : QAN'C, AD ATT A SA8TKI, of the Gurukula,
m ana ray a in Vidyaratna.] [Mnrsiaabad,
Kangin.
1887.] 22 em.
BJUFUfa?-. I [Akh\:it:kal.!. A treatise on
180. Pc. 88. 4.
the conjugation of verbs based on
17.
90. 37.
Panini.
[ Jahmliiar,
1906. 1 24 cm.
180. P b . 9 0 # 1 6 .
282
G^NGADATTA
GANGADATT.I
PAN1NI.
GANGADHARA
SASTRi-coutJ.
GANGADEVl.
Madhuravijayam or Yirakamparaya Cha-
ritam. (H^r^R't *W ^ W K I ^ f c l H i!
[A historical poem.| Edited by
G.
Haribara Sas'i l and
...V. Srinivasa
iSagtri. Trimndriim,
1916. 18 cm.
KAMAUAK.AKA
BIIATTA.
Siddhantata-
ttvavivekah. 1929.
GANGADHARA.
See GAS(}A1>A3.\
called
NILAK.AXTHA.
the
Daiiga.vopakhvanam.
[1900.]
Tajikanilakanthi. [With
Jaladagarjana'
Sanskrit commen-
[1911.]
180. Kc. 94. 2.
GAN<.TAI>HAKA
RAVA.
Aloola E a m a y a n a Bha-
Kavirdja-
180. J c . 93 1 1 .
S U D H A K A E A Dvivi'.ot.
srhgonnatipadhanam.
Vastavacandra| 19-1-.]
180. Kc. 94. 4.
BHATTA
a/.o
called
GAGA BIIATTA.
GANGADHARA B H A T T A C A R Y A ,
GANGADHARA RAYA,
Kaviratna,
Kavir'ija.
T^fo-CfVi^ I
[ Sahgita-Gaurisvara. '
Bhaskarodaya : (*TT^tt^: l) a Sanskrit
A Poem on t,he amour* of Siva and
work
on pathology
Edited
Gauri with Bengali metrical transla- i
by...Rajendra
Narayan
Sen.
Calcutta,
fcion.l [Calcutta, 1851.] 18 cm.
[1909.] 12 cm.
180. Ee. 90. 1.
180. Nc. 85. 15 1
kavagika.
283
GANGADHARA
GANGADHARA
ANGADHARA
SARA/SVATl-contrf.
Nadwijiianam.
1190:4.1
Eb. 88. 1.
[1928.]
MANCJ.
92. 6.
&lnusanhita
NIpiCAKRA.
[1882.]
Pftthyapathyam.
See GASGXDHARA
MINAVALLI,
SISTRI TAILASGA
Mahamahopadhyaya.
284
GA^G-VPHABA
GANGADHARA V A M J V A
\
MANAVALLIconttf.
(Nyaya,ilt:-;is.) 1890.
See. G A ^ G A ! ) 1 ! A ; , A
PAYA.
Haviratna,
Kariri'ji.
GANGAlUIARAP^: fl; \
See Vi'i'iiTiiALA. fan of l!':ba
Sarmd.
ISO J b . 89.107.
Manila j'lkuiiij ism-ih.!:. [Followed by
<r ihgaoharapm iaX
Ivu iidailkusal.l.
.IA'IANNATHA PA.S'DITA U.A.TA. R l - i.tiany.'i1916.1
dhara. 19l"'3.
;
ISO. J b . 9 1 . 153.
180. Pc. 90. 47.
j
218,
KUMAKILA l'.ilATTA. Tuptlka. 1904.
GAXGAPIIARKNDRA
K:i- !iki.
I90S.
180. P c 90. 49.
KARASYATT.
GAXGAJALAM.
See D A M O D A R A
MISKA.
:GAXGANVXDA
KWINDIA
KAYIi
RAJA, ^[aithli
mnia. (19'.' ' I
''Th ) iV'.i".ia-I'lii!-!ri:.ia ^Jjqujj^ l)
|A
i
t; rent-is n p.!.! i c . ! P,dir-;(1 by lihava180. J c . 90. 262.
dalf'i "^- sfcrI aiiii Ka sinath Pandurang
Pavab.
(Kav\.iii)hla
79.'1 Bombay,
RAIH-IL'NATH '. YARNTA, Uiiiislna.
J.au
190'2. '..I cm.
kikan\ ayas-niigrahali. [1902. i
180. Nc. 90. 42.
180. J c . 90. 3 IS.
WsqSTfotfl I
T h - ) Kavya DakinI (a
work .-: -no-tic. il blemishes.J
Edited
VALASPATI MiSKA. IThe) Nyay;,-ar:with
introduction -. by... Jagannri tha
tikaWitpary-aiiki. 1 ^ I
S a - ' r i I lobbing...and Anantarama &;istri
Yetal. (The Princess of WAL-;
180. J b . 89. 108.
SarasvaM Bbava.na T o d s , no. 8.) Benarm, 1921. 22 .-...
GANGADHARA SlRl.
ISO. Pc. 92. 17.
KnnTidasiddliaiita Candrika
(A treatise
on Vaiseika philosophy | Edited by G A N G A X A R A Y A N A ( 'AkRAYARTI.
T. Gsmapa'i
Sa-tri.
Trivawlrum, ;
^ R U b l [iminambiidhi.
A compila:
1015. 25 cm.
tion of Sanskrit. rdigioit> texts of all
PAKTHASAB
i Hi M I S R A .
Nyayaratna-
180. J h . 91 37(2).
;
G A N G A P t l A R A TARKAVAG [SA, coram. i
Vol'AIiF.VA.
Mugdhabodhaiiivyakaia- '
nam. [1891.1
180. Pc. 89. 7. !
285
OA:\<UNA:4HA
G-\NGA.N \THA
GANGANATflA
dhyaya.
See
JHA.
GUNAVI.-,,NI\
.)(:-. !./;.:/;..f>"-
GANGANATUAJLIAMAN'L'A.N-i
i'li:iV;:L!:IV:V. i a i i .
iibbi.
VJ-1-2
bha.sya. ['ITU'i u fen-wo > .G' ''" ;' g':natha Jh-i.] 1?3U.
ISO Jc 93. 38
See also K W I X U I L A C A R Y A
r..(.;.
ISO. Jc 92. 43
MiinaiLsflrj'.ikuiiDanilrri.
Kavnulva
.:9_--
cftryasucipatrntn.
U"i7/i a lon-woid
by (iaiigCniiiiha Jhd, e'c. i v ^ l .
i
MANIA
AJunuan.vfcib,
1932.
180 H b . 93. 4.
(A)
SA'SKAKA M I ^ H A
!SO J b 91 207.
| GANGANATHA
SIVA
\';"i~,mlt>viu-:i-;.-I-
SAIIMA.
dhyaya,
dai'ahaii
G' '.iii-it-
of \*:it:lnitspnti
- - - - 11934.)
- - 93. 233,
:,' :-;A:V-<A G-
S\i<iy,antra.
iTL.-} X \ ily.i-
HHATTA
S]oka\>tika.
U900.]
'
J'.'2A..
X\a>.-i.iri'i.
ahuwaiiopu
of tin- TattA.n-KauDii:i.ii
MGra, 1S9G
KUMAiULA
GAUTA.M \
JHA,
tr.
[<V-U:AKI;>\A.
:
Wihiuoilsil.i. 11915 \
Pt,i. I i II
179. E. 533,
U.VMMATA BlIAT'fA.
k.rt';a.
[Jl-i:-.'j.;:
Translated
ii-to
tinglult.
176, B . 175.
('G: i Tur-
l'.jjlj.
1918.
SAHARA
!
|
SYAIII.
"-habaia-bha^va.
1933-30.
Mi. J b . 93 63(1-6).
ISO. J b . 9 1 . ] 2 4 .
Tan'-:
.-.AaiJi.
'
j
1930.
SA.ViAEAiOjiTA.
1937.
'i :i t: vasahgrahu...
ISO. J b . 92. 51.
1 8 0 . J c . 9 3 . 6.
i
.IWANTA I'l.f '-'I T \ . s'C7) of Ca
vakalik;:
51 ( l a . )
i;-i. N>:i-
51(2).
iA
11939'
5?(2a).
286
GAN<UNATHA
GAtfGE^A
GAtfGANATHA JUA-contd.
< H A IK DU I ^
Vivndaeintiimani.
ACAHVA.
Carpatapanjailkfi.
[1907.]
''irasi'Ct'T: I [Nyayapradipah.
On tho
Nyaya philosophy.]
[Bombay, 1907.1
22 cm.
180. J c 90. 842.
GAtiGA^ANKARA.
tfT^MlW't I [Daiugavopakhyanarii. The
story of King Daihgavu and the nymph
Urvasi. W i t h a Gujarati translation
by Gahgadbara.] [AhmeJabad, 1 9 0 0 ]
24 cm.
GANGESA HPADHYAYA
nuniana Diclhiti
Prttsilrini [u gloss on Tattvacintamanij
Anumana Khanda] by Krishna Daa
Suivabhauma with
Tattvacintamani
and Didhiti. Edited by Prasaana
Kumar
Taikanidbi.
(Bibliotheca
Tndicai
Calcutta,
GANGASTOTRAM.
See S A S K A R A A O S R T A .
StM'tirataHkarab
(1898 1
i W H T . I Bhadha Grandba.
[Badhapurvapak?isiddbanta of t h e Anumflna
khanda of Tattvacintamani with Gadadhara'a commentary Gadadhari and
Raghunatba's commentary
Didhiti.]
Edited by P . B . Anantha Chariar.
(Nyilyaratnavali4.)
Conjeeveram,
1904.
22 cm.
<Sle V I S V A S A D E V I .
GANGAVATARANAM.
See Nl*AKAI?THA DiKITA.
G.AtfGAVISNU S A S T R l , Vaidya,
B H I V A -MDSHA.
tub.
comm.
BhilvaprakAsanighau- :
Chaturdasalakshaui faS^lwyjft I) B y . . .
Gad ad ha ra Bbattacarya. .With Mani
and Didhiti of Gangesopadbyaya and
Raghunadha Siromani. Edited b y . P . B .
Ananthacarya. (Sastramuktavali, 41.)
Conjeeveram, 1911. 22 cm.
11915.J
180. Ec. 9 1 . 15. j
180. J e . 9 1 . 1 4 7 .
287
GANGES
GANGESA
GAtiGESA U P A D H Y A Y A c o n t f .
GANGESA
UPA
G
ISO. Jc 9 1 . 121.
5lPT^ft f ^ ^ R R ^ R ^ ! ^ I The Jagadisi, a commentary [by Jagadi-'-a Bhattiicarya] on Amiman i-Ohintamani-didhiti [a coinnv. ntary on Tattvacintamam I
by [Raghunatha Bhattacarya] Siroma
ni, and I s w a r a n u m a n a
Cliintamair
[that portion, of the Tattvaeintamani
A'hicli treats of inference as bearing on
the existence of the GodheadTkvaril- ;
numrnia-pral-arcujam.}
Edited by Somanathopadhyaya.
2v. ( Ohowkhamba Sanskrit Series.) Ih'nair.s, 190'H
23 cm.
180. J c . 90. 259,
ipCRTftl
[Navya-Nyaya.
The section
headed Vyaptipaficaka in Tattvaeintamani by Gangesa Upiidhyaya. Witt
the commentaries by Mathtiranatlui
Tarkavagisa and R'ighunatha Siromani
Edited with Bengali translation of the
commentaries and annotations by Rfijendranatha Ghosa.] [Calcutta, 1915.]
25 cm.
180. J b . 9 1 . 156.
<WcIT I iPaksaf.a. Being tho two paragraphs styled Paksatapurvapaksa and
Pakfjatasiddbanta in the
Anumana
kbarida of the Tattvaeintamani. With
excerpts from tho commentaries} viz:
DllYAYkcontd.
Conj-jecrram,
1911. 22 cm.
180. J c 91. 144
(The) Pramanyavadaha ( 5 U P W J : I ) [ A
commentary on the Didhiti ] by
Gadad ara Bhattaeharya,with Thathva
Chinthamani [ a work on the totality
of the Ny'aya doctrine ] by Gangesopa.
dbyaya and Didhithi [ a commentary
on the Tattvaeintamani]by...Raghunadha Siromani.
Edited by P . B.
Ananthachariar.
V. I. [ Pratyak^u
Khanda ]. Conjeeveram,
19Jl,
etc.
21 cm.
180. Jc. 90. 318
288
GANGESA
(^ANGESA.
IEANGESA
ytflfl^iW
I S a t h p r a t l i i p a k s h U.T, o d b a .
of
dhara B b a t t a e a n a
Du?/i/r/". ]
jcevcram.
Edited
in the
Tattvaeintiimani
corresponding
portions of
Chariar.
1ANGESA U P A D H Y A Y A
r " k \ D n Y . \ Y A - -cont-i
by Gada-
and RagbunathaT
b;. P. B. Anae.iha
'.'->J-
1901. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 109'2>.
system
of
philosophy, j
With th,-
Siro-
mani
with
by Raghunatha.
i'Jo )
I'r'in.
Gadadhara Bhattacharya
and Didliiti
of
with
B\
Matii
Gangesopadhyaya A
by
Jagadlia
Edited by J.ra-
nanda Bhatt'lcdrya.
2nd ed. ] I_< ]alcutta. 189G'.'] 21 cm.
180. J c . 89. 119(2).
fiV#R!Wfa: I
{ Tattvaointamauih
A
treatise on the Nyaya aud Vatic : ika
systems of
philosophy. ]
P i . '.
Allahabad. 1939, 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 254
(The) Tattva chintamai.i .
'flTqRl'Cll+lWil
philosophy
arranged
proof. ]
Pt. T.
Pratyaksha
Siddhantalakshanaui ( f u ^ M ^ u i H , ' )
together
its gloss J a g a d i i i v i v t t ;
tontJ.
Jayadeva
Misra;
Kbanda,
the commentaries
Tarkavagissa and of
( P t . I I . Anuouiua
of
from
Mathuranutha
Tarkavagisa,
Anantha
Charya.
10.) Conjecceram,
( Sastramuktavali.
1911. 23 cm.
Igvarammiana
Upamana Khai.ula,
tary of Krisnakanta
180. J c . 9 1 . 145.
( The ) Siddhantalaksanam.
[ With
the commentary Didhiti of RaghnnFitha
Siromani and the gloss Didhiti-vivrti ]
by. Jagad'.sa Tarkalahkara, with the .
Gai'iga commentary &, notes called Kro- '
dap ifcrasahgraha by ...Sivadatta Misra.
Edit:d hy... Dhundhiraja
St~i.itrl. (Kfishi Sanskrit Series, no. 101. ) Benares
Citr, 1933. 22 cm.
180. J c . 93. 92.
with the
TV. Cabdakhanda, from Savdapramaiiyavada to Uchchhanna prachchhaima\ a d a . from the commer.'iies of Matbula N a t h a Tarkavagisa, ' rom Yidluvnda
to P i a m a n a - c a t u s t a y a - i o a m a n y a v / i d a ,
with t i n commentaries of Mathuranatha
Tarkavagisa
and Jayadeva
MiCra; and with t h e A k ^ y a t a v a d a and
'he Naiivada of
R s g h u n a t h a Gnomani.) Edited by
Kamakhyanatria.
TarkavagiCa. b v. (Bibliotheca Iudica.)
Calcutta, 1898-1901. 21 cm.
180. Jc. 8 8 . 25-29.
289
GANGESA
GAJSIGESA
GAflGESA UFADHYAYAcoid.
GANGE^A
UFADHYA^Acontd.
Edited by Madanamohana
Tarfailaiikdra.
[Calcutta, 1S48.] 21 cm.
180. J c . 84. 4.
(.Another copy.]
16.
a ^ R I w f t 3tWR^0^: I
[ Tattvacintatnanau Upama"nakhandah. The third
chapter of the Tattvacintamani on
comparison.
Edited by
Jivananda
Bbattacarya, ]
[ Calcutta, 1872. ]
20 om,
180. J c 87. 90.
gxqf^TRf&I-3(tfq%-JI5I5T: I
Tiittvaciniamani Didhiti Prakasa [a gloss on Tattvacintamani] by Bhavlinanda Siddha
ntavagisa with Tattvacintamani and
Didhiti.
Edited
by
Guru
Charan
o2nffl7^E>3[ I [ Yyaptipancakam.
Five
apbori-um from the Vyaptivada of tha
AnumiTnaldianda of Tattvacintamani.
With extracts from the commentaries
of Baghunatha Siromani, Mathuranlitha and the glosses of Jagadisa and
Gadadhari.
Edited
by Jivananda
B l u t t a c a r y a . 4th ed. ]
[ Calcutta,
1 9 1 5 ] 2 1 cm,
180. J c . 9 1 . 155.
(The) Vyaptipanchakam and Sinhavyaghralakshanam.
( smfH"^!?. faS^ISl55^1 ^ l) By J a g a d i k Tarkalahkara,
W i t h Gaiigriniriharii.il
commentary
and note.?, by Sivadatta Misra. Edited
by Dlnmdhiraia Sastri.
[With five
aphorisms from tha Vynptivada of the
Anumunakhanda of
Tattvacintamani
by Gangesa.] (Kashi Sanskrit Series,
no. 70.) Benares City, 1929. 22 cm.
180. J c . 92. 288.
180. J c 91 6.
?WRlnfllf(9r ^fa%-f?R% I Ta'tvacintamani Didhiti-Vivriti [a gloss onTattvaeintfimanij by Gadadlura Bhattacharya, with Tattvacintamani and [ thn
commentary] Didhiti [by B a g h u n a t h a
Siromani. ] Edited
by . Kamakhyanatha
Tarkavagisa.
( Bibliotheca
Indica. ) Calcutta, 1910, etc. 23 cm.
180. J c , 9 1 . 1-2.
290
GARRETT
'G ANITA
GARBHA. UPANJSAD.
See UPA~SIAV Garbhopanixad.
GANITA KAUMUDI.
See GANAPATIDEVA ^ I S T R I .
See aho NARIYANA PANDITA.
GARGA.
f t - ^ ' f l ^ l l [Garga-saiyhita.
GANITATILAKA.
A poetical
See ^ R I P A T I .
GARGYA UOPALAYAJVA.
See GOI'ALAYAJVA, (jilrgya.
GARGYA NARAYANA.
See NSRAYANA, (lurgya.
103.
GARGYAYANA.
Primava Vada (SPflRR: 0 [Exposition of
the science of Prauava or Gfiyatri] of
...Gargyayana and [the commentary]
180. Mb. 90. 8.
I
Pranava Vadartha Deepika of Swami
LsVARAKBiSlA. (Dei) Mondschein der
Yogananda. Edited...by ... T. Sreenivasa chariar. 2v. Madras, 1915 (1919.)
SBihkhya-Wahrheit, Yaoaspatiuiicra's
i
19 cm.
Saihkhya-tattva- kaumudi. 1892.
180. Jc. 91. 342 343.
P. P. 1002.
;
Science of the Saertd Word : being
KAPILASainkhya-Sutra. (The) Surha summarised translation of the Pranakhya Sutra Vyitti. 1888.
vavada...by ..Bhagavan Das, with notes
by Annie litsant and an appendix by
180. Jc. 88. 6.
Louise Appel. 3v. Madras, 19101913. 19 cm.
116. I
BoEHTLlNGK (Otto).
mathie. 1909.
(The)
1895.
Samikrit-Chresto-
Saihkhya-pravacana-bhasya.
291
GAUDAPADA
GARUDAPURANA
GAUDAPADAcontd.
GARUPAPUBANA.
See P U R ANAGarudapuriina.
GABXJDA-UPA^I&AD.
SeeUPANlfjADCollectioiis.
shnava-Upanishads,
(Ihe) Vai-
GATHARATNAS^MUCCAYA.
See SSTAVAHANA,
-GATHASAPTASATI.
sftftsJRSrcjjnfcn
(The) ^tividyn Ratna
Sutras [ or Yidyaratnasutrani : a work
on Tripuni Agama] with the commentary 'Dipika' of Saiikararanya. Edited
with an intrdouetion, etc. by Narayana
Sastri Khiste. (The Princess of Wales
Savaswati Bbavana Texts, no. I I . )
Benares, 1924. 22 cm.
See SATAVAHANA.
GATHASAPTANATIPRAKASIKA.
See SATAVAHAXA.
Kiratarjuniyaih.
GAUDAPADA, comm.
UPANISADCollections.
Isa-Kena-Katha-Prasna-Mundaka Mandiikyopanisa"
dab.
1850.
[1916.]
180. Jc. 85. 11.
UPANISADMa>j(lukyo'panisad. Sa-GaudapadiyakiTrika
Miindukyopanisat.
[1911.]
180. Jb. 91. 103.
See also S V A Y A M P R A K A S A N A X D A SARA-
SVATJ.
See BRAHMANANDA S I R A S V A T I .
GAUDA-BRAHMANANDI [Commentary).
See BHAHMANANUA SARASVATI.
GAUDA-GRANTIIAMA LA.
No. 1. TANTKATunltantra. TarTitantram. 191-1.
180. Jc. 91. 129.
1906.
GAUDAPADA.
Agamasastra. [The commentary 'Gaudapadakarika' on the 'Milnditkya Upanisad'.] Edited, translated and annotated by Vidhusekhara BhattacRrya,
Siistri. ( Calcutta University Publication). Calcutta, 1913. 25 cm.
-[1907.
[1918.
292
GAURAKISORA
GAIJtUPADAKARIKA
GAURAGOVINDA RAYA
GAUDAPADAKARIIXA.
UPADHYA-
YAcontd.
Srimad bhagavadgita.
[1940.]
See GAUDAPAPA.
KESAVACAXDRA SfiN*.
[1900.]
GAUDAVAHO.
See VAKPATI.
GAUDlYAMATHA.
"TNtJm^I T i ^ l : I
[Gaudiyarnathasya
paricayah. A short account of the doctrines preached by a Vai?navite organisation of Calcutta named Gaudiya
Matha with branches in mnfassil.]
{Calcutta:) [1927.1 Ifi cm
180. Kd. 92. 3.
GAUDlYAHRADDHAPRAIUSA-MAHANIBANDHA.
See C A T U R I H I L A L A SARMA..
GAURAGOVINDA
NavasaihbitS.
PANINI.
Bhiifjyasaiiganiani. [1903.]
180. Pe. 90. 35.
[1928.]
UPAXIADSelections.
vaya. [1912.]
K A V Y A T I R T H A , of
Yedanta-saman-
BHAYSNAXDA BHATTACARYA,
GADRAGOVINDA
ViDYABHuSANA,
ed.
CAITAXYA. Sika?taka.
[1925.]
GAURAGOVINDA-NA.M A K L 11T A N A,
RATNAMALA.
See MAXOHARAPASA.
GAURAGOVIN DA-SAHASRAN AM A.
See VAIijXAVANANDA SARASVATI.
[1900.1
11911.1
2*13
GAURAMOHANA
GAURAMOHANA BHATTACARYA, Vichjalahkiim.
^ f a s l ^ s n l [Kavitamytakupa.] A ..collection of Sanskrit Couplets, with a
translation in Bengalee.
Calcutta,
1826. 17 cm.
180. Nd. 82. 1.
GAURIKANJALIKA.
See GAURIKASCULIKA.
Nl.
NynyasiddhSntamafijari. [1884.]
180. Jb. 88. 50.
GAURlSANKARA. comm,
VITHTIIAT.A, -so;; of Baba Sanaa. Manilapakuiu'lu'-iddhih. [ 1910.1
GAURANGADEVA.
See OAITANYA.
GAURA8ATAKAM.
SVi; NitjAKSNTADEVA,
GAUTAMA
GAURI8ANKARA. ed.
SlVASVAMi. Kapphinabhyudaya. 1937.
180. Nb. 93. 14.
GAURlSANKARA DVIVEDl, tr.
BHAGAVADGITASanskrit and
Gitagaurava. [1935.J
Hindi.
GAURlKANCUEIKA.
See ARU1JODAYA. [Arunodaya.
Containing Gaurikaiijalika. An astro-medical dissertation. 1890.]
G k UTMl.kDliarma-Sntra.
'ft^R'TO^I, I Gautama-Dharmasiitra, [or
Gautamasmyfci,] withMaskari Bhashya.
Edited by E. Srinivasacharya,
(8ibliotheca Sanskrita, no. 50.)
Mysore,
1917. 22 cm.
294
GAUTAMA
GAUTAMA
GAUTAMAconid.
GAUTAMAcontd.
'ftrfilM'jftclW^rf'I I
[Gautuuiapranifca- j
dharinasiitrani. Institutes of Gautama.
W i t h Havadatta's commentary. Edited by Ganesa Sastri Gokhale.] (Anandasrama-Saiiiskyta-grantbavalih, no
61.) [Poona, 1910.] 21 em.
Hin-
du-sastra.
[Containing
Gautama's
Dharrnasutra.] [18^5-1897.1
180. J c . 89. 44-45.
GAUTAMANyaya
Sutra.
(The) Aphorisms of the Nyaya Philosophy
... with illustrative extracts from the
commentary by Viswanatha. In Sanskrit and English [Edited by J. R. Ballantyne.]
(Books I II.)
Allahabad,
1850-53. 21 en..
180. J b . 9 1 . 201-204.
195
GAUTAMi
GAUTAMA
I GAUTAMAcontd.
GAUTAMAcontd.
Benares
180. J c . 9 1 . 115(3.) !
J 0 f t i f < ^ I [ Nyayadarsanam.
With
Bengali translation and exposition.
Edited by Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya. 1 [Calcutta, 1917.] 18 cm.
180. .Id. 9 1 . 57.
Nyriyadarsanam.
(W)W^lj; 1 ) [Aphorisms of the Nyaya Philosophy with
Viitsyayana's Bhasya,
Uddyotakara's
Varttika, Vacaspati Misra's Tatparyatikii & Yisvanatha's Vi'tti ...critically
cditud by Amarendra Mohuia Tarkatirtha and Taran<lth,i Kyayatarkafcirtha.]
( Calcutta Sanskrit Series, no. 18. )
[Calcutta, 1936.] 26 cm.
180. J b . 9 3 . 134.
(The) Nyayamanjari ( ^W*iW(t I ) of Jayanta B h a t t a [comprising the Nyaya siitra with the commentary Nyayamanjari by Jayanta. ] Edited by
Gahgadhara Sastri Tailaiiga. 2 pts.
( Vizianagram
Sanskrit
series, v.
8.) Benares, 1895. 25 cm.
180. J b . 89. 32.
[Another set.]
104-105.
S I P T C ^ I [ Nyayasutram. W i t h the
commentary of Visvanatha. Edited
by Ramabbavana Sarin a. ] [ Benares,
1919.] 21 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 337.
' P t . I. Text with V a t s y a y a n a V ' N v a yabhasya," Vacaspati MiSra's ''NyiT\ asucinibaudha" and a commdbtary
b\ Gai'iganatha J h a . P t . I I . Nyayasiitras with Vatsyayana's Bhasjya
translated
into
EnglisB
with
revised notes by M. M. Gaftganatha
Jha.]
2v. ( Poona Oriental Series,
nos. 58 & 59.) [Poona, 1939.] 22 cm.
180. J c . 9 3 . 220-221.
296
GAUTAMA
GAUTAMA
GAUTAMAcontd.
GAUTAMAcon/iZ.
(The) Nyayasutrss ( R j p m r s ^ l )
With
JAYANTA
17.
BHATTA.
( The )
180. J c . 9 3 . 133.
[ 1939. j
180. J b . 92. 1 1 .
180. J c . 9 3 . 166.
Hf^Ir%JTI Nvaya-Yartikam. [A gloss
by Uddyotakara
on Yats>ayanii's
Bh'ifjia on tha Nyayusutra of Gautama,
together with tho aphorisms.] Edited
by ... Vindhyeivari
Prasad Dube.
( BHdiotheea Eidic;-. ) Calcutta, 1904.
23 cm.
180. J c . 9 0 . 1 7 .
[ Anotiior copy.]
1893, etc.
180. J c . 9 1 . 122(1.)
[1931.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 42.
See also U D A Y A N A A C A R Y A .
Nyayapa
risistam. 1938.
180. J b . 93. 159.
297
GHATAKARP&RA
GAUTAMACARITliA
GAUTAMAGARITRA.
See DlIARMACANDEA.
GAYATRLRAHASYAM
GAUTAMASAMHITA or GAUTAMASM-
GAYATRl-STOTRAPANCAKAM.
\Ul.
Sec GAUTAMADharma-Sitra.
GAYATEl-TAN.TR A.
See TAKTEA ('(iyatntantra.
GAUTAMA-SATA.TAPA- VASISTHASAMHITA.
See GAUTAMADkannasTilra-
GAUTAMASUTRA.
Sac GAUTAMANyaya-Sutra.
1925-1927.
181. B. 217.
-MahavaiiiBu.
GAUTAMlYA-TANTRAM.
See TAN'TBAGautamlyat antra.
1908.
181. B. 59.
GAY A.
Texts about Budhgaya and Buddha, or
Budhgayaa Hindu shrine [ with
English translation and notes.] ( Calcutta,) [1902.] 21 cm.
See AYODHVAPRASADA.
GAYA-PADDHATI.
See KALIPKASANNA SAMA.JADVARA,
GAYA8RADDHADIPADDHATI.
See TARANATHA B H A T T S C A R Y A ,
Tar-
Jcavftcaspati.
GAYATRl.
See HARIPADA SENA.
GAYATE1BHASYAM.
See .IAGANNATHA MISRA.
GHANTA-MAGHA.
See MAGHA.
GHATAGE(A.M.)
Introduction to Ardha-Magadhi. [Phonology, Morphology and Grammar oi the
Ardha-Magadhi. language.] Kolhapur,
1938. 19 cm.
181. A. 138.
GHATAKARPARA.
See AMARU. Amarusatakath and Ghatakarparam. [1808.]
GAYATRt-PURASGARANA-PADDHATI.
See SA^KARA ACARYA.
180. Ne. 0. 1.
398
GHATAKARPARA
GIRIDHARA
OHATAKARPA^Acontd.
GHERANDAcontd.
Rasa-
See
alio
Y'OGASASTRA.
180. J c . 9 1 . 17.
G H A T E (V.S.)
See V I N A Y A K A S A K H A B A M A G H A T F .
GHERANDA.
GILGIT.
Gilgit Manuscripts. [Buddhist Sanskrit
manuscripts discovered in a stjipa near
Gilgit]. Edited by Nalinaksa Datta
with the assistance of D. M. Bhattaciirya and Sivanatha Sarina.
V. 1.
Srinagar, 1939. 25 cm.
180. Rb. 93. 15
CqtfftSRJ
[Yogasastram. hieing the
Gherandasaiiihita,
with
selections
from other works on Yoga and Bengali
translation.
Compiled by Rasikamoliana Cattopadhyaya.
2nd ed.j [Calcutta, 1885.] 28 cm.
G I L G I T MANUSCRIPTS.
See G I L G I T .
GIRIDHARA.
See K A V T A M A L A .
See
also
Yogasastra
SBI^ACANDRA
VASU.
(The)
Kavyamala,
pt. 1 3 .
! G I R I D H A R A GOSVAMI, ed.
See also YOGAMBUDHI. Yogambudhi. I B H A G A V A D G I T A S a n s k r i t and BentftUi^
Bhagavadgitamvtasara.
Bhaktiyoga.
[Containing Gherandasaiiihita.] [1896.]
1926.
180. J d . 92. 57.
180. J e . 89. 12.
299
GIRIDHARA
GIRIJAPI&SADA
K a u in u d i .
180. Pc. 94. 15.
SAM8KRTARATNAKARA.
nakarah. [1906-1914.1
Samskrtarat-
Brhatparasarahorasastram.
1915.
180. Kb. 91. 9.
GIRIDUARIDASA.
Sec GIEIDHARADASA [also called Giridhilridasa.l
iJTOq^jsrfqoiq: | [Vibhaktyarthanirnayah. ;
A treatise on the logical significance of I
the cases. Edited by Jivanatha Misra.] GIRIDHARILALA.
See GIRIDHARADASA [also called Giri(Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series, no. 12.)
dharilala-1
[Benares, 1902.] 22 cm.
300
HTRT.JAPRASANXA
GIRISACANDRA
GlRUAPRASAiNW'A L.AHIDI,
luivyar
vyfi-karanall nht.
%T3^2Mf%: I
j Sri Rnngapura-prasastih. 16 stanzas in praise of Ranypur, a district, in North Bengal, ard
the distinguished persons belonging
thereto.] {Calcutta. 1!)27.) I I cm.
V p a v a n a \ I noda.
1935.
180 Fb 93. 1.
2.
G I R I J A S U N D A R A CAKRAVARTL.
"f^'WRT I
I S.ibdarnparatnakara.]
A treatise containing full treatment of
the declension of words.
Calcutta,
1918. 18 cm.
18,2. J d . 917. 0.
dydratna,
MAHADEVA
SAEASVATI,
\'i-
el.
B A N A B H A T T A . K a d a m b a n . [1863-1885.]
BHATTACAEYA,
Raghuvansa.
1852 A 1869.
Veddnti.
GIEINDEANATHA YEDANTAEATNA.
s M ^ T t T P W I [Tattvamimmhsa darAanaiii. An original work on philosophy
in an aphoristic form following the Vedant^c school of Safikam.] \ Mymensing,
1922.] 16 cm.
Mugdhabodham V\:ik;H\r
nam. [1891.]
180. Pc. 89. 7.
301
GIRl^ACANDRA
GlTA
POBJJANANDA,
PUKUJOITAMA
1912, etc.
DEVA.
Bhasavrtti.
TANTBAKulacTuiamayitantra.
chuclSrnani Tautra- 1915.
Kula-
Sanskrit
and
Hindi.
GIT A O GlTASAHACARl.
Sarasvati-
See BHAGAVADGITA
Sanskrit
and
Sanskrit
and
Bengali.
GlTA-BINDU.
See BHAGAVADGITA
302
GLTA
G1TARTHASAMGRAHA
GITAMRTA.
Sri
BHAGAVADGITA
Sanskrit
and
GITA-GAURAVA.
See
See RAVINDBANATHA
BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit
Hindi.
Glta-gaurava
I translation
by Gaitrisaiikara Diivtdi.']
GlTAGlTI KUSUMAS.1ALI.
See BHAGAVADGITAAbridgments and
Selections.
GITAGOVINDA.
See JAYADF.VA.
GlTAGOVINDADARSA.
GITA-PRAPLRTTIH.
See PURA"\\\ -Bhfigavatapurfn.m.
GlTARA
BHAKTIVYAKHYA.
See BIIAG.WADGITA
Sanskrit
and
Bengali.
[ ... Baaed on Viivandtha
Cakrararttl's commentary by Hrfikexa Si la."}
GlTARA YAHGIKA
See JAVADF.VA.
Sec
VYAKHYA.
BHAGAVADGITA
Sanskrit
and
GlTAGOVINDERA SVAHALIPI.
See KSETRAMOHANA
THAKURA.
and
GOSVAMI.
GllA-RASAMRTA.
Set; BHAGAVADGITX
Bengali.
GITA-GRANTHAVALI.
See GiTA".
Sansknl
and
GlTA-KAVYA.
See BHAGAVADGITX
Sanskrit
and
Bengali. GitS-kavya. [
Metrical I
translation by Bliujahgadhara Rdya
Caudhuri.}
GlTA-MADHUKARl.
See BHAGAVADGITA
and
[ Edited
GITA-MAHATMYAM.
PURANA
See BHAGAVADGITA
Sanskrit
and
Sanskrit
Bengali. Gita-madhukarl.
by Krxna.optila Gosiulmh]
See
GlTA-RATNAMALA.
Padmipunltja.
GrPAMANGALAM.
See BHAGAVADGITA" Sanskrit and
Benyili. Gitamahgalam. [ ..compiled
by Krsnadhana JJrahmacari.]
.Sec BHAGAVADGITA
Sanskrit
and
303
GOBHILA
GLTASAHACAKl
GITASAHACARl [commentary by Eamakygna Sartna.]
See BHAGAVADCHTA
Bengali.
Sanskrit
GOBHILA.
Gobhiliya Gyihya Sutra ('ftfaw-'illKUIH I)
with a commentary by the editor,
Cliandrakanta Tarkalankara. (Bibliotheca Indica.) Calcutta, 1880. 21 cm.
and
Gita 0 Gitasahacarl.
GlTAsARA.
180. Jc. 88. 9.
Selections.
2nd ed. 2v.
1908.
i
GlTATATPARYABODHINl. [ Commentary of Sahkarananda. ]
See BHAGAVADGITA Sanskrit Text
with commentaries.
GlTA-TATPARYA-NIRNAYA. [liy,Anandagiri.]
See BHAGAVADGITASanskrit Text
with commentaries.
GlTA-TATTVASAMAHARA.
Jfianendra Mohana Sena. ]
See BHAGAVADGITA
[ ... By
Sanskrit
and
Bengali.
GlTlSATAKAM [by Sundaracarya.]
Stv KAVVAMALA. Kavy.-i.mftln,
Gobhila Pari<?ista.
( Tlfaw <HlRl^I )
First part, containing Sandhya-Sutra,
Snana"Sutra,
Snana-sutra-Pari^ista,
Craddhakalpa, Craddhakalpa-pari^ista
with Bhasya by Chandrakanta Tarkalahkara, 2nd ed. (Bibliotheca Indica.)
Calcutta, 1909. 23 cm.
180. Qe. 8 8 . 1 .
pt. <j.
GyhySsam-
G LOS3ARTUM SANSCRITUM.
See B O P P (Franz).
GLOSSARY
TERMS.
OF
GOBHILAGRHYASUTRAAI.
See GOBHILA,
304
GOKULOTSAVA
GOBHILA
GOKULACANDRA G O S V A M l . o / Sobhri-
GOBHILA-PARISISTAM.
biljdra
See G O B I I I L A .
(Calcutta)
[ Grhyasamgrahal.i.
An
various Yreligious
Calcutta,
with
1882.]
21 cm.
180. J c 88. 8 1 .
G O K U L A N A T H A , fourth
svara, com in.
VALLABHA
Grihyasangvaba:
an appendix to t h e
Gobhila Grihyasufcra.
With
the
commentary by t h e editor Chandrakanta Tavkalafikara. 2nd ed. (BiblioUieca lndica. )
Calcutta,
1910,
observances
Bengali annotations.
nayah.
son of Yit.lhaie-
ACAKYA.
Saiimyasanir-
[Lv)17.|
180. J b . 9 1 . 264.
GOKULANATIIA
BHATTACATIYA,
Mahamaitoptidltyaya.
21 cm.
PadavakyavatnFikara.
(q^IWcfW- 0
180. J c . 91. 18.
A work on Sanskiit Logic. Edited by
P. B. Ananthachariar. ( SfistranrjukG O B I N L A L BONNER.)EE,
tavali, no. 20.) Coniivveram, 1904
See GnvixDALAt A Y A X D Y O P A D H Y A Y A ,
21 cm.
180. J c . 90. 99.
GODAYATRA-VIVEKADARSA.
See D H U N D H I R A J A
SAKMA.
G O G E R L Y ( D A N I E L J O H N ) , tr,
Sept
181. B. 186.
GOKARN'A MAHATMYA.
S'ec.Pr?HAXASkandapuulija.
GOKHALE, D. V.
See D I N A K A H A V I S N U G O K H A L E .
GOKHALE
1890.]
(VASUDEV).
See Y S L " D B V A G D R H A I . E .
GOKULOTSAVA,
GOKULACANDRA DIKSITA, tr.
GAUTAMANuaya-STdra.
Nyayadar8iua.
[.Translated from Uidu into
Qindi.] [1930.1
180. Jc. 93. 2 3 .
son of Govinda
grandson of Vitthalesvara,
VALLABHA AcSRYA.
yah.
and
comm.
Sariinyasiuirna-
[1917-]
180. J b . 9 1 . 264.
805
GOPALX
GOLADHYAYA
GOLADHYAYA
MANI. )
( SIDDHANTASIRO-
GOPALA BHATTA.
^ f ^ f ^ f t l t l I I Haribhaktivilasa, a
work on tho religious ceremonies and
customs of the Vaisnavas. With a
commentary. Edited by Gunadayala
Vidyaratna and Candrasekhara Vidyavagisa.] [Calcutta, I860.] 2G cm.
GOLADlPIKA.
See PARAMESVARA.
GOLAPRAKASA
180. J b . 86. 5.
See NILAMBARA J H A .
GOLDSTUECKER ( THEODOR ).
See SUTRAMiinavakalpasntra.
Manava-Kalpa-Siitra with a preface by
Theodor Goldstiieker, etc. 1861.
180. Ja. 86. 22.
[With Sana tana Gosvami's commentary Edited with a Bengali translation and notes by Narendrakrsna
Siromani. Calcutta, 1897.] i45 cm.
180 J b . 8 9 . 2 5 .
[With Sanatana Gosvami's commentary. Edited, with Bengali translation
and
notes,
by
Syamaoarann
Kaviratna.] [Calcutta, 1911.] 25 cm.
GOLOKACANDRA
PJIATTACARYA,
VidydvdgUa.
^ ^ [ ^ f l ^ f t I [Sarvvatirtharatnavali.
A treatise on pilgrimages to sacred
places. [Comilla, 1SSG.] 18 en.
180. J b . 9 1 . 17.
Sf^tTsl flfa'^i
I Harivasara Dipika.
Selections from Haribhakti-vilasa, a
Sanskrit work on Vaiijiuva religion
on fasting on Ekftdai'i or the I l t h
lunar day of either fortnight. With
Bengali metrical translation by Radhamohana Daja. 1 [Calcutta, 1851.1 21 cm.
182 Jc. 851. 1.
GOMMATASARA.
See NEMICANDRA.
GOONERATNE
( EDMUND ROWLAND ).
MAMMATA
BHATTA.
KavyaprakFisa.
1925.
180. Pb. 92? 14.
GOPALA
GOPALACAMPU
GO FA LA S A S T R l N E N E , comm.
B H A T T O J I DIKJJITA.
Vaiyakarana Bhu-
180. J b . 9 3 . 113-114.
PUB ANAMitikauleijapui-cina.
Ctuidi.
[1915.]
180. P c . 9 3 . 4.
KAMALAKA*RA
BHATTA.
Nirnayasin-
d h u h . 1917.
180. Jc. 9 1 . 315.
180. J c . 9 1 . 9.
180. J b . 9 1 . 132.
NAGKSA
BHATTA.
kharah.
Laghu*abdendus6-
[1925.]
180. J c . 9 1 . 2 7 1 .
[1932.]
PANDITA,
Sraddhakalpalata.
1935.
180. J c . 9 3 . 164.
Yangala Candl.
[1909.]
182. Jc. 909. 17.
NlMBABKA.
Savise-a-Xirviiesa K r i snastavaraja. 1927.
GOPALA R A G H U N A T H A N A N D A R G I -
KARA, ed.
KALIDASA.
TJaghuvaiiisa.
1885.
FARASKABA.
Paraskaragrliyasutram.
(1925.)
180. J c 92. 129.
RAMAKRSVA
BHATTACABYA,
Maha-
mahopudhyaija.
Purvamimaiiisa-Adhikaranakauinudl. 19IG.
180. Jc. 9 1 . 310.
GOPALA SARMA.
Nutanagyhapravetiahavanapaddhatih.
A treatise on the rite? observed on t h e
first entrance into a nowly built dwelling house. Edited by GancSa Sarma.J
[Kalyan, 1913.] 25 cm.
VK\TIDATTA.
Padarthamandanam.
1930.
180. J c . 9 3 . 5.
See also N I T Y A N A N D A P A N T A ,
and G O P A L A S A S T B I N E N E .
180. J b . 9 1 . 219.
GOPACA S A S T R l G B A N T E .
fo^^IST I [ Vigi'ahakoria. A Sanskrit
and Marathi dictionary. ] [ Bombay.
1867.] 25 cm.
180. Rb. 80. 1.
Parvatiya
Varsha-
307
GOPALACANDEA
GOPALAKRSttA
GOPALACAHDRA ADHVARYYU.
f-*1K^^^ift I [Krsnarecana Kaumudi.
A treatise on the worship of Krsna
compiled from the Puranas with a
BeDgali translation. Editeuby Isvaracandra Vidyiiratna.]
[ Calcutta, 1879.]. 18 cm,
GOPALADASA VIDYARATNA.
5ISt*l5f-ftsilM11 I
[ Mah il mantra-iu iin aliisii. A work on the methods of
chantiDg the mystic formula ''Hare
Krsna, Hare Krsna", etc.] [Rajsltahi,
1939.] 18. cm.
180. Jc. 93. 246.
BHATTACARYA,
Vid-
SiddhUll-
Mahabharatam.
[1802-1881.]
tavfigUa. Samkrilntikaumudi. [1925 ]
180. Jd 92. 37.
GOPALACAEI ( A. V. ), ed.
GOPALAKELICANDRIKA.
BHAGAVADGiTA Sanskrit
Text with
See RAMAKRSNA, SOU of Devajl.
commentaries.
Bhagavad-Gita.
1907.
GOPALAKRSNA.
180. Jb. 90. 160.
^ I f R t s t T " ^ I [Easendrasarasamgraha.
A treatise on the therapeutic uses of
ViiA'KATANATHA V E D A N T A C A R Y A , Kamercury. With a commentary and
vitarkikasifiiha.
Yadavabhyudaya.
Bengali translation, Calcutta-, 18S0-1
1907, etc.
25 cm.
180. Nc. 90. 72 (1-3).
-GOPALACINTSMANIVIJAYAMCHA-
YANATAKAM.
See SASKARALALA.
Bodhicaryylivatara.
[1933.]
180. Jc. 93. 110.
GOPALADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA.fr.
TANTRAMahanirvanatantra. Mahanirvvanatantra. [1900 ]
180. Jc. 90. 78. |
GOPAEAKRSNA
GOPALAPBASADA
GOPALAKtt!:NV-<vV'/.
G O P A L A I Y R S N A ACARYA SOMAYAjT,
Dlianvdiln.
^T^Ti^-^^lfs I
hal.i.
[R.isendrasnrasamgra-
With
author's
Bnlabodhini.
translation
Elitecl
by
with a Por.-gjli
Devcivlrarnltha
and Upendran'itlia
1902.]
commentary
Sena. \
Tifuintaniavatavani
(%ft fewfll'n^Rf'l: l)
Bena-
22 cm.
Sena
180. P c . 89. 2 3 .
[Calcutta,
22 cm
GOPALAKR.SNA B H A K T A , ed.
180. Ec. 90. 1 1 .
VuiiJyxBhdgavatapurdija.
Bhaga-
vatadyaslokatrayasya tikii.
[1893.]
[2nd . d . 1 9 1 2 ] 19 cm.
180. J c . 89. 136.
180. E c 9 1 . 6 .
[ifched. 1021.]
GOPAEAKRSNA BHATTA
{aoithi-Stlla),
disciple of Gopesvara,
comvi.
21 cm.
ISO.Ec 9 2 . 1 0 .
by
Erabmavada
Edited by
Jlrdayan'ithn
Tarkaratria.
l-<. w e l . I
Calcutta,
GOPAl.ANANDA B R A H M A O A R l , tr.
33 cm.
TANTRAYiivasdratantra.
ISO. Ec. 88. 7.
K$*5flFWfl5: I
San-
Canh-akninura
Bhatjacdrya.
1836.]
YALTJABHA A C A R Y A .
Gnrugita.
[19W.I
180. J c . 9 3 . 98.
(RisendiMsiiiMKifngrahah.
Calcutta,
189?'..]
2L cm.
W i t h 'Rasainy'
GOPAL.ANANDA S V A y l l ,
disciple of
Sahajananda.
Ui'ANi.fADCollections.
Upanisadbha-yam. [1921.]
ISO. J c . 92. 4.
Ncelkantlia
Edited by Bamatcj
Pandey.
G O P A L A N A T E U T A R K A T l R T H A , ed.
KAUATOYA.
Karatoya-mahatmyam.
[1917.]
180. Ec, 91. 8.
180. J d . 9 1 . 77.
Edited
Higdi
with
tin
Rtsachmdrikn
commentary,
Introduction,
Series,
[19-26.1
J c . 92. 225.
Joslii.
no. 74. )
19 cm.
G O P A L A P R A S A D A J I KAUSIKA, ed.
VAGI'.HATA.
Astfuigabrdaya.
[1940.]
180. E b . 9 4 . 1.
309
GOPlNATHA
GOPALASAHASRANAMA
GOPESA- could.
GOPALASAHASRANAMA.
See TANXKASammohanatuntra.
Savaphalam,
[1916.1
GOPALATAPANl".
Saiiinyasaniinayal.i. 1917.
See also UP*NISAD Collections. Vaishnava Upanis;fds.
GOPALAYAJVA, (Jurgya, comm.
VEDAYAJURVJSDA. Taittiriyapnitisa
khyam. 1906.
180. Jc. 90. 29.
GOPALENDRA YATI, comm.
UPANIS AD K<1 lhakopanisad.
kopani*at. [1914.]
KiUha-
with
Brah-
See GOPENUR.-V
JJHC
GOPESVARA,
comm.
s>m :d
VAI.I.AJIIIA Ac A K vv.
vali.
Knlydiiaraya,
:'.iiiinva>anirna-
| 1917.]
ISO. Jb. 91. 264.
PJLA.
130. Pc. 88 5.
GOPENDRA;TRIPURAHARA BHu PALA [aho called Gopendra Tippa Bhupala], comm.
VlMANA. Kavyalankarasutrani. 1908.
GOPIMOHANA RAYA.
Muctavali ( grRI^at I) or Sanskrit Synonyms of words used in tho science
of medicine. Calcutta, 1874. 2*1 cm.
1909.
GOPlNATIIA, Logician.
(Tho) Manisara. WraTC: l) [a work
giving a description of tho substance
of Tattvaciutauiaiu of Gahgesa. J
Auumanakhanda
Ei.litcd by T.
Ganapati Sustri. (Urivandrnm Sanskrit Sale:.;, <M. oj.)
I'niandruir,
1911. 2 J 3 i ,
180. Jb. 91. 52.
310
GOPINATHA
GOPINATHA
Gaueia.
H^TOsWI^! I
A
G O P I N A T H A KAVIRAJA,
pddhyaya, ed.
digest
[ Samskararatnauiala.
of
according
purificatory
to the tradition
Iliranyakesi
school.
BALADEVA VlDYABHCJJJANA.
ntaratAam. 1921.
rites
of
the
[ Edited
by
alias
Tatya
Krishna
Shastri
G O R A K S A N A T H A , Yoj/acarya.
Goraksasiddhamasaiiigialial.i. 1925.
180. J c . 92. 265.
N5RAYANA TiRTHA.
1924.
Shastri
Bhakticandrika.
180. J e . 92. 68.
Patwardhana.
Siddha-
180. J c . 9 2 . 69.
Edited...by...Rama
Mahamaho-
Bena-
PADMANABHA MiSRA.
bhSskarah. 1920.
23 cm.
Kiranavali-
180. J c . 8 9 . 129. |
G O P I N A T H A DlKSITA, DhaUa,
(iaiic&a.
son of !
PRASASTA FA I )A.
1920.
See G O P I N A T H A B H A T T A O K A D I K S I T A ,
Pra-astapHdabhasyam.
son of Chvjef-a.
i
TANTHAVamakexvaratantra.
( The )
Yogini l l n l a y a Dipika. 1923.
G O P I N A T H A GANESA OKA.
See GOPINATHA BlIATTA OKADiKSlTA,
son of Gai.ieka.
A poem with
translation
by Krsnfmanda Sarvabhauma.]
[Ijerhampiir,
1871.]
TRIPURA.
1928.
21 cm.
VADINDRA.
1-Usasarah.
1925-
P t . I. '
I
Tnpuraraha?yaui.
1923.
Kusumanjalibj181). J c . 92. 4 1 .
311
GOPlNATHA
GOPlNATHA
GOPlNATHA KAVrRAJAcontd.
See also BANESVARA
BHATTACARYA,
Vidydlahkdra.
Citracamyfth. [With
a foreword by Goplnatha Kaviraja.
1940.]
GOPlNATHA KAVIRAJAcontd.
See also SVATANTRANANDA NATHA. Mati'kacakravivekah. [ With...a foreword
by Goplnatha Kaviraja.] 1934.
Navaratra-
GOPlNATHA MAHAPATRA,
Kdvyatl.
rtlia.
flf^UP^I
[Saihksipta Raghuvaii,
Ham. The story of Kalidasa's Raghuvaihsa in easy Sanskrit verse.] Calcutta, 1907. 18 cm.
180. Nd. 90. 8(1).
312
GOPINATHA
GOREESIO
G O P l N A T H A MlTEA.
GORAKSANATHA,
Yoqacarya.
( The ) Amavaugha Shasan.
(sjJjft5!mni& 3 $fttFF ^tim ^"ftH I
[ Para5ITRfl( l) [Oa Saiva Yoga Philosophy.]
mesvara 0 Tauihake Labhera Upava. i
Edited with notes by...]\Jukund Ram
Selections from t h e Vedfmta, UpaniS h a s t r i . (Kashmir Series of Texts and
sjads, Bhagavadgita, Manusaiiihita, etc.
Studies, IAJ. 20.) Srinagar
[Bombay),
On t h e Supi'emo Being and t h e means
1918. 21 cm
of attaining Hirn. W i t h Bengali translation.
Calcutta, 1937.] 18 cm.
ltfO. J c 9 1 . 290 (2.)
180. J c . 9 3 . 192. i
SIMHA.
Atnarakosah.
Arnararthacandrika...
PfOT-'Ufeai I [ Goraksa-saiiihita. A
treatise on yoga. W i t h a Bengali version. Edited by^Easikamohana Cattopadhyaya.] [Calcutta, 18S6.] 19 cm.
[1870-1
180. J e . 89. 113(3 )
180. Rd. 87. 2.
-[1883.]
88. 1.
*i1*Srfo5RrcW5'- I (The) Goraksasiddhantasangraha [on t h e doctrines of Goraksanatha and the Natha sect]. Edited
with an introduction by'Gopi Nath Kaviraj. (The Princess of Wales Sarasvati
Bhavan Texts, no. 18.) Benares, 1925.
21 cm.
180. ,1c. 92. 265.
Yo'j'lchya.
GOEAKSASIDDII VNTASAMGRAHA.
See GORAKSAxA'XiiA,
Yogacurja.
G O E E (N. A.), c I.
Al'PAVA DilWTA. Arya-Satakam. 1911.
180. Nc. 94. 13.
GOEEESIO
( G A S I ' A H K ) , cd.
RAMAYANA.
E a m a y a n a . lOv.
1813-
1870.
180. J b . 84. 7-16.
313
GOVINDA
GORRESIO
GOVARDHANA ACARtfAcoiwl.
GORRESIO (GASPARE)contd,
Laghu-r.lmayanam.
[ Eased on
Gorresio's edition of tho Yalmiki Ratuayanv] [1920.]
180. Jc. 92. 19.
GOSPEL OL<"*LOVENAEADA EHAKTI S L T R A S .
See
NAKADA.
kfcih-
[1883.1
1*1). Jb. 88. 36.
( Sir
Monier).
19; P.
170. B. 123.
GOUGH (ARCHIBALD EDWARD), tr.
KANSDAVaiie^ika-Sfdra.
(The) Vaiseshika Aphorisms. 1873.
180. Jc. 87. 91.
Tarka-Sangraha.
KlibAAA Mis::A.
1909.
(The) TarkaLhasha.
GOVARDHANA.
180. Jc, 90. 171.
>JlfSWtf?!^1 < [Mairsyakiifikii
A work
on tha history and genpalogy of the GO\ LKNMENT ORIENTAL (HINDU)
Mahisya caslo in Bengal. With BenSKU1BS.
gali translation and elaborate notes
Sec FOUNA. GOVERNMENT ORIENTAL
by Prakasacandra Sarakara,] [CalcuHINDU SERIES.
tta, 1931.] IS cm.
I 180. I'c. 93. 5. GOVINDA, cmm.
PS.NKJl5YA\'A.
Sankhayana
Nrauta
GOVARDHANA ACARYA.
Sutra. 1888-1*99.
(The) Arya SaptaAati. ( ^faflSTcft I )
180. Jc. 88. 70-72(1.)
With the commentaryVyangyarthadipanaof Ananla-Paijdil.
Edited
* by...Durgiiprasad and Kashiuth Vu- GOVINDA ACARYA;.mmm.
NAUA BlIATTA. Tripurasarasamucca*nduraii'j Parab. 2nd ed. 'Kavyamala,"
yal.i. [1897.]
1.) Bombay, 1895- 21 cm.
180. Nc 89. 47. !
314
GOVINDA
GOVINDA
rancana-
tr.
Narad apailcaratra
radvajasamhita.
Bhfi-
[ 1922.]
180. J c . 92. 6 1 .
180. Ec. 90. 7.
GOVINDA
ACARYA
Siiri'iditya
M O D H A , son of
and disciple of
Dhira-decn.
Rasasaiikcta-kalika.
medicine. ]
Works
Edited...by...Jadavji
1912.
*tft*W $v)*\% |
[ Paribhasa
Pradipah.
translation
Devendraniitha
and
Sena
22 cm.
by
Upendra1911.]
180. Ec. 9 1 . 7.
180. Ec. 9 1 . 9.
of
liho
Kektva,
See G O V I N T A T H A K K U P . A .
GOVINDA BHATTACARYA
called
ffrsWStff'rt \
[ FflribhflsFipradipa.
Editod with a Bengali translation by
HaralUla (>upta. 2nd ed.]
[Calcutta,
1903.] 18 cm.
180. J c . 9 1 . 270.
GOVINDA SAMANTARAYA,
Kavibhnsaija.
Q^Et^l,'
Surisarvasvam.
[A tror b -..
on ri u
relating
to initiati r :
Editec ]
.Jagannath Misra. (Bill,
theca I ' 3a-) Calcutta,
1912,
e .
23* cm
180. J c . 9 1 . 4 .
Yrhatparasarahorasastram.
11915.]
180. Kb. 9 1 . 9.
GOVINDA SASTR1 DEVA, tr.
PATASJALIYogasutra.
sophy.
21 cm.
180. E b . 8 8 . 25.
GOVINDA SVAMI, CO; im.
B A U D H S Y A N A ,>har na-sutra.
GQVINDA -'".RMAjecf.
PARSSAEA.
olf^RfSjffh: I [.ParibhaPripradiriah. A
metrical handbook of medical tormi-*
nology. W i t h a Bengali translation by
Kalixacaadra
Sena ] [Calcutta, 1885.]
dhayana Dliarmasuti'a.
Bou-
1934.
180. J c . 9 3 . 118.
Bodhayana- Dharrna-Sutram. 1907.
Yoga Philo-
1882.
43.
315
G0V1NDA
GOVINDA THAKKUEA, comm.
MAMUATA BHATTA.
Govinda,
KiTvyaprad lpa of
1912.
18(5. Pc. 91.3!).
Ka vy i p r a k a s a h .
[191 1 ]
180. P b . 9 1 . 17.
GOVINDABHASYA [commentary.]
See BADARAYANA Brahmasntra
with
Vaipiava commentaries. Vediintadarsanam.
GOVINDACANDEA, King of Cachar.
C $ ^ fWJ* T'Sfaft I [Hedamba Bnjyera Dandavidhi. The Penal code of the
Hedamba Kingdom or Cacbar. Sanskrit
text with Bengali translation. Edited,
with an introduction in Bengali, by
Padirranatha
Bhattficarya,
with
illustrations. 1 [< niulutH, J913.] 18 cm.
180. He. 91. 9
GOVINDADASA (B.)
YAJXAVALKYA. Vyavaharabalaihbhaiti.
1914.
180. He. 91.3.
GOVINDA-DASA SENA.
See
GOVINDADASA VlSARADA,
Vaidya-Malulmahopadhyaya.
GOVINDADASA VlSARADA.
'K'tfJWt^: I
[ Satpadyaratnakarah.
An anthology of poems. Edited by
Eamaratna Bhattaciirya.]
[Berhamporc, 1869.] 21 cm.
180. Nc. 86. 2.
GOVINDADASA
GOVINDADASA VlSABADA-coPii.
Bhaishajya Batnabali
(^WI'M^ 0
translated by Amritalal (hipta. Calcutta, 1893. 24 cm.
180. Eb. 89. 5.
,fc|sriRi?|[3sfl | [Bhaisajyaratnavali. Edited by
Asubodha
Bliatl.acarya.]
[Calcutta, 1902.] 21 cm.
180. Ec. 90. 2.
b W J T 3 i ^ 1 Vaishiijya
Ratnavali.
A -Sanskrit treatise on practical therapeutics. Enlarged,
improved and
published with a Bengali translation
hy...Binedlal Sen. 3 pts. [Calcutta,
1876. 1 21 cm.
180. Eb. 87. 2.
3rd cd.
| l.S!-j'J.l
31(5
GOYlNDAGIlAVALI
GOVINDANANDA
GOV1NDAL1LAMIJTAM.
GOVINDAGITA^ALT.
Sec P A R V A ' H C A R A N W
GOVINDAKANTA
^SISS I
TARRARATNA.
VIDYABHUSANA.
[ Lighubh:irata. A history of
India from
the earliest
Sepoy Mutiny.]
21 cm.
time?, to the
[ lloalta,
See K R S N A D A S A K A V I R A J A ,
sara.
G O Y i N D A b A L A YANDYOPADHYAYA,
Eaviralna, corny.
Aryan Morals. [ Select passages from
Sanskrit literature
bearing on the
cardinal moral t r u t h s , with English
translation.] Calcutta, 1900. 18 cm.
Kavikaiilina,
180. Nc. 90. 7 1 .
^ f s ^ s p s f t : I [ StutikusumUfij.ilih.
A
collection of hymns with a Bengali metrical translation.]
[Calcutta, 1025. j
18 cm.
180. Nd. 92. 24.
^^fj-^'l'lR^: I
[ Suriiti-sudhiiniclhih.
700 moral maxims compiled
from
various Sanskrit works with a Bengali
metric.i.l t r a n s l a t i o n . ]
X. I. [Calcutta, lou-3.] 17 cm.
180. Nd. 89. 5.
See jdio
PUKANABliagavatapura-va.
Bhagavatakusumanjalih.
[Selections
from the Bhiigavata with a Sanskrit
fiommentary and Bengali translation.]
[1930.]
180. J c . 9 3 . 29
Kaviratna,
SAS'KARA
Ilarivusaratattva-
[ ItiGG.]
1871. ]
180. B b . 87. 1.
GOVINDALALA
Cosvami.
VANDYOPADHYAYA,
ir.
ACARYA.
Santisopnnam.
BHATTACARYA,
sen of Gana-Vali
Craddha K.iynkaumudl
Bhatta.
(^ISfoq^t^ 0
[ a
treatise
on
the
ceremonies
of oblation to deceased
ancestors,]
(being the tl ird work of Govindadilsa's
code.) Edited by M. M. Kamala Krsna
Smrlitirt ha
(Bil)liotlieca
Indica.)
Calcutta, 190 J. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 1 1 .
Dnna Kriya Kaumudi. ( ^ w f e q i * t g ^ I )
[A treatise on religions gifts, t h e merits
of giving away particular articles and
the rituals suitable for consecrating
them.] Edited by
Kamala Krsna
Smrtitivtha
( Bibliotheca Indica. )
Calcutta, 1903. 22 cm.
180. J c . 90. 12.
Suddhikaumudi.
reatise
on purifications and t h e Malamdsa? or
intercalary months from Saka 1400 to
1457.] Edited by Kamalakysna Smytit i r t h a . (Bibliotheca Indica.)
Calcutta,
1905.
23 cm.
[1884.]
180. Nd. 9 1 . 1(3.)
317
GOVINDANANDA
GOVINDARA.TA
GOVINDANANDA
GOVINDANANDA BHATTACARYA
SARASVATlcc7!<rf.
ccntd.
(Brahmasiltrabhasya
Varsakriyakauniudi.
( ^fSJTI^tg^t I ) i
[A treatise on the annnfU cycle of I
religious celebrations ]
Edited
by
comm.
Acarya.) 1937.
180. Jc, 93. 203.
(The)
shyam.
Brahmasutia-Shankarabha1909.
180. J b . 90. tO,
1929, etc.
180. J e . 92. 290.
BhalJ.a,
J GOVINDANATHA G l ' H A , ed.
AiAHABUAKATA.
Arsal'u
Bbaratain.
1938.
il90J.]
liAMAYANA.
Laghu-Ramayanam.
[1920.]
92, 22.
j
Suddhidipika.
of Sankav*
[I901.|
| GOVINDAPRASADA
^W-fq^J
RAYA,
Karira-
tna.
[Svasthya-tattvam.
A trea-
[1893.]
[1903.J
GOVINDAPcJAKA.
180. Jc. 90. 309.
[1925.1
92. 164.
Sec V I \ T ; D A S A
[
ir,n>ivn as GoviNDAl'C-
JAKA.
Advdila commentaries.
risms of the V'.danta.
180. H b . 88. 7.
wdh
(The) Apho1RG3.
IS!). Jc. 86. 28.
Madha-
va, comm.
JOLLY
( J.
E. )
AlanutikfUahgrahah.
1885.
180. J c . 86. 36-37, I
180. H c , ^ 8 . 2.
318
GOVINDARAJA
GRAMMAIRE
GOYINDARAJA HATTAcontd.
RAMAYANA.
Ramayanata.
[1900.J
raii:u:i.
Sathksiptasaravyuk-
1901.
[1902 |
--
- 2.
11911.]
91. 1.
GRAHABIIAYAPRAKASA.
See PADJIAPRABHU
GOYINDARAJIYA.
See GOVINDARA IA BHATTA,
son of Ma-
dliava.
SUM.
Bhuvana-
dipakam.
GRAHABIIIDIIANA.
GOYINDARCAN A-CANDRIKA.
See YISXUDASA Inoicn as GOYINDATT*JAKA.
GOVINDARCANA-CUDAMANI.
See BHUVANESYARA SADHU.
GOYINDA-SATAKAM.
See YINAYAKA 115YA BHATTA.
GOVINDASTAKAM.
GRAHALAGIIAYAM.
See GANESA DAIVAJSJA.
GRAHAAIC A R A CIKITSAPADDHATI.
Sec
SARACGANDRA
BHATTAGARYA,
Vuhj <lhTt-<aua.
GRAHA-YIJNANA.
See KASIHAMA SARMA.
GOYINDAVTNODA
YIDYAVINODA
GRAHAYAGA-TATTVAM.
.BHATTA.
See RAGHUNANDANA BHATTACARYA.
See GOVINDA BHATTAGARYA
[ also
called (iovindavinoda
YidyHvinoda GRAMMAIRE SANSGRITE.
See OPPERT (Jules).
BhStta.]
319
GRHYASlTlfA
GRAMMAIRIENS
(Lea) GRAMMAIRIENS PRAKRITS.
See NITTI-DOLCI (Luigia)
GRAY (JAMEs)-can^.
M AH AM A So A LA.
1892.
Buddhaghosuppatti.
181. B. 187.
SASAKARA.
SUTTAPITAKAKhuddakanikaya
taka.\
Mahajauakajatakaiii.
[Ja-
1901.
181. B. 15.
Temiyajatakaiii.
1900.
181. B. 13.
GRANTHATRAYl.
JRI^fr I [Granthatrayi. Three Jain
religious works viz :Nagasena's Ta- GRAY (Louis H.), ed.
ttvanusasana, Sricandra's Yairagya- [ SUBANDHU. Vasavadatta. 1913.
manimala and Djvatiandl's Istopadesa.
175. E.21.
With Hindi translation and notes.]
(Sanatana Jainagranthamlila, nos. 19 GRHASTHA-RATNAKARA.
& 20.) [Calcutta, 1921.] 19 cm.
See CANDESVARA T H VKKURA.
180. Jc. 92. 25 (1-3).
GRAY (JAMES).
Elementary Pali Grammar or Second
Pali course. Calcutta, 1905. 19 cm.
GRHASTHBRA SADHANA.
See BHAGAVADGITA Abridgments and
Selections.
GRHYASAMGRAHA.
181. B. 38.
[Another copy.]
181. B. 39.
See GOBHILAPUTRA.
GRHYASUTRA.
First Pali
18 cm.
Course.
Calcutta, 1904.
See also
ASVALAYANAGrhyastitfa.
181. B. 37.
See also I\AUDIIXYAKA
First Pali Delectus : or Companion Reader to the "Second Pali Course."
Edited with a vocabulary and notes.
Calcutta, 1905. 19 cm.
181. B. 3G.
GRAY (JAMES), cd.
BUDDHAKAKKHITA. Jinalankara. 1894.
178. D. 43.
Grliyasutra.
320
GRHYASL-TRA
GUNABHADBA
GI.lFlYASrTRAA-coji.'J.
j GUPHAETIIADlPIKA.
I
See PCJRAXABh'lgavatapunliia.
Siitra of
the Maitrayaniyasfikha.
GUH YASAAUJATANTRAM.
See T A N T R A
See a I no P A R A S K A R A ,
See a ho VIKHAN'ASA.
Cuhinsavuijatanira.
G U L A B SIMHA, Puiojlaja,
RA.IAVIDYA.
GRIIYASUTEAYHTTI.
See JJuXlTYAYAXAGrhijasTilra.
GRIERSON
(Sir GEOV.GE
[1933.]
ABRAHAM).
Sele-
ed.
R:!Ji\*dya.
Banki-
i i" cm.
Sa-
[1911.1
KAUI.'I.
ed.
KUI; iiira^abdamrta.
189^.
GUNABIIADRA ACARYA.
Atmanushasana.
180. P b . S9. 9.
KRSXA E A * A N \ K A .
10.
Siva-parinayah.
Dis-
duction it eonimontarh.-s, by . . . . J. L.
.Taini . assisted by...Sital Prasad. (The
S a c n d Books
Lucl.ii'ic,
1913.
('flKflig^Tig^ |)
of
19'2S.
the Jains,
A'. 7.)
25 cm.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 2 2 .
181. A. 48 <7).
G R I F F I T H (E. P )
Set
BHAGAVAlHi! I'A9,(,<:.!;ri!
Ewjlish.
..-Sanskrit",
(Til.;)
nil igavafc
Can ire,v/,
and
(lli'l
Geeta
lun.gli<h.
f5*T^-tft?R, I [ J i n a d a t t a c a r i t r a m .
A
poem in 9 cantos. Edited by Manohat'abila SfwVi ] (M;7 nikaeanda-Digam b i r a i iina-graiit.li uiiiila , 7.)
[Bombay, li' Hi.] 18 oin.
180. Nc. 9 1 . 75.
Sept
BHARATA.
Bhilratiya-Niitya-Castraiii.
^ f R ^ F I I [ U t t a r a p u r n n a . A poetical
account of J a i n T n t h a h k a r a s forming
a supplement to t h e Mahnpurana.
W i t h a Hindi translation by Laliuama
Jaina.] [Indoi-e, 1918.] 24 cm.
1898.
180. Gb. 89. 3.
180. J b . 9 1 . 162.
321
GUNABHADRA
GUNAVISNU
GUNABHADRA ACARYAcontd.
See also DlGAMBARA JAINA. Digambarajaina Granthabhandara Kiisika Pratharnagucehaka. [Containing Gunabhadra
Acarya's Atmilnusasana.] [1925.]
181. B. 117.
GUNARATNA SuRI, disciple of Devasundara, comm.
HARIRHADRA StJRI. Shaddarsanasamuchchaya. With Tarkarahasya-dipika,
etc. 1905, etc.
180. Jc. 90. 169.
GUNACANDEA.
See RAMACANDRA
and
GTNACANDRA.
GUNASTnANAKRAIuAROHAH.
See RATNASEKHARA S U R I .
ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA
DhaUtkathu.
SFU'^R'^'HI^H.
322
GUNESVAEA
GUEUGlTA
GUEUCAEANA TAEKADARSANATlft,
THAcontd.
GUNESVARA SIMHA.
"J^ITf W y ^ | [ Pujapaiikaja-bhaakara.
On tho worship of Hindu divinities.]
[Bombay, 1911.] 25 cm.
-1932.
52.
84.
GUEUCAEANA VIDYAEATNA, ed.
KALIDASA. $ru*a-Bodhah. [1903.]
GUPTAKTUJAPANJIKA.
See SA T Y A 1\ A N D A K AVIR A T N A.
GUPTAVAT1 [Commentary].
See BHASKAR ARIYA, comm.
GURUDASA ACARYA.
SPlf^Tl-Sg^ =ffe^T tffe I [PriTyaseittasamucoaya with tho supplement Prayascitta-cnlikil. A Jain work on exI
piation of faults of omission and commission on the part of the clergy and
laity, with a Hindi translation by Pannalala Sonl.] [Calcutta, 1927.] 18 cm.
GUEU, GAUEA-GOVINDARCANA.
See HARAKUMAUA.
GUEUCANDEIKA [Commentary.]
See BRAHMANANDA SARASVATI.
JAGADISA
See also PANNALALA SONL Pniyascittasaiiigrahal.i. [Comprising Prayascittaciilika by Gurudasa with the commentary Vivarana by Nandiguru.] 15521.
BHATTACARYA,
181. A. 9ti.
_ 304.
SADANANDA YATI.
ddhih.
Advaitabrabmasi-
[1930.
See
PANCAGITI.
See also
lA'siix^Visvasaratantra.
323
GURUGlTA
GURUGTTADI STOTRAMALA.
See TANTRAYixvasiiratantra.
GURUJNANAVASISTHAM*
Tattvasarayana ( ^ T T O R I I I H 0 [ also
called GurujUanaYasistham, a metrical
exposition of Anubhaviidraita theory
and practice,"including discussions on
the Upanisads, in a dialogue between
Daksinamurti and Brahma.] Edited
by...G. Krishna Sastri. (Vedic Academy Series, no. 7.) Madras,
191G.
18 cm.
180. Jc. 91. 39.
GURUKULA VISYAVIDYALAYA, Kfikgdj. [Publications.]
VEDA. Vedagitanjali. [1939-1
GURUNATHA
GURUNATHA PJIATTACARYAcojittf.
^ ^ 5 W ^ I [Stavakavacakalpadruma. A collection of hymns to gods
and goddesses.
Calcutta, 1917. ]
12 cm.
180. Ne. 91. 4.
GURUNATHA BHATTACARYA, Yidytl.
nidhi, ed.
AGIIOBANATHA AGAMAVAGI^A.
svasfcyayana-Kalpadruma.
^IVIDITYA
MISRA.
Raptapadilrthi.
[1915.]
Kosa-saihgrahah.
180. Rd. 90, 2.
Amaradi-Kosasaiiigrahal.i.
[1933.]
Siinfci-
1932.
Kiratai-juniyam.
[1913 ]
180. N c 91 18.
BHAV4BHUTI.
[1915.]
Uttararamaearitam.
180. Nc. 91. 51.
BHRGU. Karmavipakah.
[1898.]
Dasakumaracai-itam.
[1917.]
ftp. V3. 2 .
324
GURUNATHA
GURUNATHA
Kalapavyakaranam.
Catustayavyttinamajn'akarauam. [1908.1
180. Pc. 90. 16 (1.)
Sandhivyttih.
Malavikugnimitram. [1917-1
[1907.]
[1903. |
[1910.]
dipika.
Dvpikii va Suddhi-
[1901-]
92. 22.
Katantra-parisistamkalapavyakaraniyam. [18S9.]
S B I P A T I DATTA.
Kalilpavyiikaranam.
VISVANATHA
[1905.]
180. Pb. 90. 7.
BHATTACARYA,
Kalapavyakaranam-Katantram-Piirvarddham.
[1905.]
180. Pb. 90. 6.
8.
9.
VISVANATHA KAVIRA.TA.
Kalapavyakaranam. Catustayavytti.
[1914.]
180. Pe. 91. 32.
Sahityadarpa-
na. [1913.]
180. Pe. 91. 17.
1
GURVAVALl
GUBUNATHA
GURUNATHA BHATTACARYAcontd.
VOPADEVA.
325
Kavikalpatfrumal.i. [1911-1
180. Pc 91. 9.
GURUPEiSANNA
BHATTACARYA,
Mahilmahopldhyaya,
Vediintasastri.
TlglH.1 [Mathuram. A pastoral poem
in 120 stanzas on fcho panga of separation of Srikrsna and Radha.| ( Calcutta, 1933. ) 21 cm.
180. Nc. 93. 22.
Sa-
nataujatiyainadhyafcmasastram.
32.]
[1930-
*farcr*TfrafS*ra; [Srirasa-MahSkavyam.
A poem on the nocturnal dancj of ri*
kysna with tha Gop'i's at Vrndavana.l
{Calcutta,) [1933.] 21 cm.
23.
19.
i. _ 21.
[1932.
25.
GURUPADUKASTOTRA.
See TANXKA2I<IIrkabliedatantva.
26.
GUEUPRASANNA
BHATTACARYA,
Mah amahopadhy'lya,
Veduntasastrl,
ed.
ISVAEACANDRA VIDYASAGARA. Vyiikavanakaumudi. (1926.)
180. Pc. 92. 5 l
GURUPRASADA, tr.
PAKASAEA. Bhasa Parasari.
[1889.]
Patafijalamahabhasyam.
[1938.]
180. Pc. 93. 3o!
GERUTATTVA-PRAKASIKA.
See
KALIL'RASAMNA
BHATTACAEYA,
Vidyiirataa.
GURVASTAKA.
See SA;\KARA ACAHYA. Jfiana-Lilurif
GURYAYALI.
See YtUNlSUNDARA SUHI.